PS TORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS CLUB - INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 “MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM” VOL. XXIV. 1919; 1920, 1921, 1922 EDINBURGH PRINTED FOR THE CLUB BY NEILL AND ©O. LTD., 212 CAUSEWAYSIDE 1923 HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. & . CONTENTS OF VOL. XXIV. PART I.—1919. PAGE 1. Roll of Honour. 2, Annual Address of the President, R. C. Bosanquet, Esq., M.A., delivered 20th October 1919 : : ; : : 1 3. Reports of Meetings for the year 1919. By the Rev. J. J. M. L. AIKEN, B.D., Secretary :— (1) FOULDEN ; 29th May . , F : ape (2) BERWICK for MARSHALL MEADOWS; 26th June Be V2) (3) TRAPRAIN LAW ; 24th July : 3 3 : Shes) (4) HETHPOOL; 27th August . 5 : as ao (5) CHATHILL for TUGHALL and BEADNELL; 25th September . : ; ; : Silos (6) ANNUAL MEETING at Boia: 20th October. a 4. Border Bookplates (Plates I-IX). By Tuomas GREENSHIELDS~ LEADBETTER, F.S.A.SCOT. : ‘ : : : 3 rad 5. Quartz Axe found at Ladyflat (Plate X). By J. H. Craw, F.S.A.SCOT. . 5 5 5 i : : : ; 80 6. Commander Francis Martin Norman, R.N. (with portrait *). By Rey. J. J. M. L. AIKEN, B.D. . ‘ ; ; : : 81 7, A Northumbrian Hermit of the Thirteenth Century . : b. 785 8. The Rev. William Steven Moodie. By W. Mappan . ; - 86 _ oS eee * This portrait, originally intended as a frontispiece for the volume, is to be placed with the memoir. iii 29, CONTENTS PAGE . Richard Welford, Esq. By J. C. Hopason, m.a. : 5 Fi) tert . Old Newspaper Advertisements respecting Carham_ . 5 i” 388. . An Ayton Charter . ‘ : : : ; 2? CaS . The Dicksons of Mersington and Anton’s Hill. By Lieut.-Col. JamzES Hunter of Anton’s Hill. ; . : 7 Oo . The Price of Oatmeal in 1746 . er . ; 5 ey toe . The Barony of Ulston. By J. L. Hitson . R ; : . 8 . Eighteenth-Century Botany Classes . : : : el . A Border Myth: The Standing Stones at Duddo. By Captain W. J. RUTHERFURD, M.C., M.D. : : ; ? ‘ 98 . A Norham Charter . . oo OD . Traces of an Early Fort at Thornton-Loch. By J. H. Graw, F.S.A.SCOT. . : c : : : : : » A106 . The Four Historians of Berwick-upon-Tweed. By J. C. Hopason, MAG fc ; ; ; Bae be U7 . Will of Rev. Patrick Robertson, Vicar of Berwick : ‘i el O . Arboriculture at Home and Abroad. By GzrorGE PRINGLE HUGHES, Life Member of the British Association .« : : cay wel 2. Weather Notes during 1919. By J. H. Craw, F.s.a.scor. . - Ji . An Unpublished Letter of Dr Nathaniel Crewe, Bishop of Durham. Contributed by J. C. Hopason, M.A. : : P Me) . Recent Sales of Glebe Lands belonging to Ecclesiastical Benefices in North Northumberland. By the Same ; 124 . Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland (Plates Xa, XIp, XIla, XIlz, XIlc, XIU, XIV). By George NEILSON, LL.D. 126 . Errata in Transactions for 1914 ; : : é ; 148 . Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire for 1919. By A. E, SWINTON, M.A... ; ic F 149 . Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1919. By. J. H. Craw, F.S.A,SCOT. . : . ; » (iS Financial Statement for the Year Mae te Ist Oseher: S19: ‘pelo CONTENTS Vv PART II—1920 PAGE 1, Annual Address by the President, James Hewat Craw, Esq., F.S.A.SCOT., delivered 6th October 1920 (Plates XIVa, REVS, andiXV) 22> & 5 : . ; =, ubaS 2. Reports of Meetings for the year 1920. By the Rev. J. J. M. L. AIKEN, B.D., Secretary :— (1) DUNS for RAECLEUGHHEAD ayd LANGTON; 19th May . ; : . : » 195 (2) ALNWICK for BILSMOOR ; ith fie ; : : 198 (3) EARLSTON for ADDINSTON and LONGOROFT ; 22nd July . : 200 (4) MORPETH for SHORTFLAT, HARNHAM, nd BOLAM; 25th August : : ‘ - : . 203 (5) JEDBURGH ; 22nd Senne : ‘ F : = 209 (6) BERWICKs 6th October ‘ 3 A : A » 214 3. Notes on Jedburgh Abbey. By Joun FrrGuson, F.S.A.SCOT. ~ 217 4. Journal of a Soldier in the Earl of Eglinton’s Troop of Horse, Anno 1689 . : ; : ; i : : . 223 5. The Sweet-William ; 3 : : ; : ‘ . 223 6. An Old Roxburgh Charter. By the Very Rev. D. Pavt, pD.p., LL.D. (Plate XVI) : : ; ; . 224 7. William Webb, sometime Master of Berwick School . : ; Zo 8. John Lamb Luckley, A Forgotten Alnwick Botanist. By J. C. HODGSON, M.A. . : : : =| a 9. The Right Rev. Monsignor Culley. By the Same : : . 234 10. Robert Roddam, sometime Postmaster of Berwick . : . 238 11. Berwick-upon-Tweed Typography. Supplementary List. By J. L. Hitson : 4 2 5 : : 5 . 239 12. Some Lauderdale Birds. By the Rev. W. M‘ConAcHIE, M.A. eae 13. Election of New Secretary and Treasurer of the Club . : 245 14. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire for 1920. By the Rev. A. E. SwInToNn, M.A. ; : : P . 246 15. Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1920. By J. H. Craw 247 16. Financial Statement for the Year ending 6th October 1920 . . 248 vi CONTENTS PART III—1921 . Annual Address by the Right Hon. Viscount Grey of Fallodon, K.G., delivered 6th October 1921. Plates XVII-XVIIT and Frontispiece . . Reports of Meetings for the year 1921. By J. H. Craw, F.S.A.SCOT. :— (1) COCKBURN LAW; 2nd June (2) HOLY ISLAND; Ist July _(3) BELFORD ; 4th August (4) KELSO ; lst September (5) BERWICK ; 6th October . Notes on the Priory of Abbey St Bathans. By Joun FERGUSON, F.S.A.SCOT. . Eagles in Northumberland. By C. F. THore 5. Notes on the Abbey of Kelso. By JoHn FERGUSON, F.S.A.SCOT. . 6. Scott’s Connection with Rosebank, Kelso. By the Rev. J. F. LEISHMAN, M.A. 7. Rock Hunt in 1785 8. A Seventeenth-Century Alnwick Schoolmaster 9. Obituaries :— 16. Colonel A. M. Brown. By Miss Brown Captain C. B. Balfour, c.B. By J. H. Craw . Mr Andrew Amory. By J. C. Hopason, m.a. Mr William Maddan. By James M’Wuir, M.D. . Links with the Past. By the late WitLiam WoopMANn . Northumberland Moorland Crosses. By Howarp Pmasm, F.s.A. (Plate XIX) . Obituary of Robert Hogarth Clay, M.p. By J. H. Craw . A Plea for the Study of Fungi. By the Very Rev. Davip Pauvt, Dep sites . Lady Mordington . Berwick Burghal Families. By J. C. Hopason, m.a. :— Dickson of Berwick and Alnwick . Forster of Berwick and of Sanson Seal . Roddam of Berwick : : Proclamation made at the opening of St James’ Fair, Kelso. Communicated by T. C. HALLIBURTON PAGE 17. 18. Ligh 20 21. 22. 23. CONTENTS Notes on the Natural History of Morpeth. By the late WiL1aAm WoopMAN : : Will of Nicholas Forster of Berwick . A Seventeenth-Century Alnwick Attorney. By J. C. Hopason, m.a. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire for 1921. By the Rev. A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.SOC. . : : Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1921. By J. H. Craw, F.S.A.SCOT. . a . 5 j ‘> Treasurer’s Statement for the Year ending 6th October 1921 A List of the Contributors to the Illustration Fund, 1921 PART IV.—1922. . Annual Address by the Rev. J. J. M. L. ArkEn, B.D., delivered llth October 1922 . Reports of Meetings for the year 1922. By J. H. Craw, F.S.A.SCOT. :— (1) ALNMOUTH ; 8th June (2) HENHOLE; 13th July (3) NORHAM ; 16th August (4) DRYBURGH, 21st September (5) BERWICK, 11th October 3. Tweedmouth circa 1715 . 4. Percival Stockdale, sometime Vicar of Lesbury. By J. C. HopGson, M.A. 5. Alnmouth circa 1715 : : k ; : é Pied ee . George Rule: a Norham Poet. By JoHn ALLAN, M.A. 7. Alexander Davidson, sometime Vicar of Norham, and his Son of the same names, sometime Rector of Ford. By J. C. HopaGson, M.A. . Kirknewton circa 1715 9. Notes on Dryburgh Abbey and some of its Associations. By JOHN FERGUSON, F.S.A.SCOT. . . Carham circa 1715 . ll. 12; Chirnside Common. By J. H. Craw, r.s.a.scor. (Plate XX) Twizell and Tilmouth circa 1715 Vii PAGE 345 347 348 349 350 351 352 353 364 367 371 374 378 388 389 405 406 409 412 413 422 423 450 Vili CONTENTS 13. Notes on Camps in the Parishes of Branxton, Carham, Ford, Kirk- ve newton, and Wooler in Northumberland. By the late Henry MACLAUCHLAN, F.G.S. : P : AD 14. The Raven in the Lammermoors. By the Rev. W. M‘Conacuts, D.D., F.S.A.SCOT. . ‘ : : é : nee ATL 15- Notes on the Occurrence of the Waxwing in the District during the Invasion of 1921-22. By A. A. FALCONER . ; . 473 16. The Seals of Coldingham Priory. By Cuartes HENRY HunTER Buatr. (Plates XXI, XX IT) : ‘ 478 17. On Old Maps and Plans of Berwick-upon-Tweed. By’ T. B. SHort 487 18. Haggerston circa 1715. : ; ¢ : : ; . 489 19. Kidland Topographical Notes. By Jonn ALLAN, M.A. : . 490 20. Kilham circa 1715 . ; : : ; : : : . 496 21. Berwick Burghal Families: Willoby. By J.C. Hopason, M.a. . 497 22, Milfield Common Inclosure . : 5 ‘ ‘ . 502 23. Thomas Craig-Brown, F.s.4.scoT. By Sir G. B. Doveras, Bart. 503 24, The Care of the Border Abbeys. By J. H. Craw, F.s.a.scoTt. . 504 25. Charles 8S. Romanes, C.A. By the Rev. H. Paton . ; . 505 26. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire for 1922. By Rev. A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.SOC. . : : : 5 UR 27. Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1922. By J. H. Craw, ES. AvSOQT: ayer" tats : 5 : : ‘ : . 508 28. Treasurer’s Statement for the Year ending 6th October 1922 . 509 29. List of Members of the Club, Ist October 1922 . : ? ~. O10 30. INDEX . bath oe 3 d ; 2 : ; : . BIS View of Pond at Fallodon 1. ke III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. TEX. X. XA. XIa. XIz. XII, XIIs, XIIc. Sir J. Balfour’s Mameenar of hare: XIII. XIV. XIVAa. XIVz. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. ILLUSTRATIONS PART 1.1919, = Bookplates : Stirches and cihcereton. : Yarrow and Marchmont Swinton and Kimmerghame Ancrumrand Spottiswood Marchmont and Purves Thirlestane Castle, Selkirk Jedforest and Spottiswoode Minto and Manderston Gates Axe found at Ladyflat Commander F. M. Norman, R.N. Charter of Birkenside and Legerwood Great Seal of Malcolm IV. Charter of Stewardship by King Malcolm IV. Lands in Renfrewshire : z PART II.—1920. Long Cairn, Mutiny Stones, Longformacus Berwickshire Standing Stones Cists on Twin Law, Westruther . Charter of Burgages in Roxburgh PART IIJ.—1921. View of Pond at Fallodon . Pintails on Pond at Fallodon The Place of Cockburn St Cuthbert’s Cave 5 View from St Cuthbert’s Cave Sand Gate, Berwick-upon-Tweed Kelso Abbey, North Elevation . ; es Ground Plan of Church x Conjectural Plan . Cross at Otterburn and ‘‘ Golden Pot ”’ ix Riddell, Drygrange, and Chanteahatl Frontispiece to face page . page 40 48 56 58 62 66 70 74 78 80 81 126 128 130 138 144 153 168 160 230 254 258 268 276 278 288 302 304 305 Me ae page 320 ¥ ILLUSTRATIONS. PART IV.—1922. Carved Bosses in Chancel at Lesbury . j ‘ . page 365 Drawing of Seals shown at Henhole Meeting “ hae oO Piscina and Cross-shaft, Norham : j : i, ee 373 Carved Stones at Dryburgh ; : 5 ‘ Aree Th cee Struther’s Yard, Berwick . ¥5 379 Roxburgh Cross-slabs (Block feat by Soe! of ha Set ). Siok UGS XX. Plan of Chirnside Common ; : to face page 423 * XXI. Coldingham Seals. é , 5 : ; i 481 XXII. _ 5 ; : E ‘ ‘ ; 55 482 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA Page 88, 8th line from foot.—* North Feild on south”’ is more correctly given as ‘“ North Feild on north” in Charter No. 1030. Page 93, line 10 from foot.— For “Scotia” read “‘ Scotiae.” Page 157, line 8.—Spear-heads and swords of bronze belong to the later part of the-Bronze Age. Records of their discovery in cists probably refer to daggers. Page 168, line 3 (also p. 192).— For “‘ Polworth” read ‘‘ Polwarth.” Page 169, line 15.—Jeffrey, however, states that the three stones on Brotherstone Hill “‘ were taken away from Wranghame and set upright on the hill.” (Hist. of Roxburgh, vol. iii, pp. 139-140.) Page 189, line K— For “right” read “left.” Page 201, line 7.—Vor “1763” read “ 1673.” Page 202, line 5 from foot.—Ior “‘ Scenes Law”? read “‘ Seenes Law.”’ Page 216, line 6 (also p. 26,1. 2; and p. 37, 1. 15).—Sor “J. B. Short” read 4B; Short.” Page 244, line 21.—Yor ‘“‘ weeks ”’ read “‘ years.” Page 268, line 12.—For ‘‘ Mr” read “ Dr.” Page 281, 5th line from foot.—For “‘ germinated ”’ read ‘“‘ generated.” Page 303, line 25.—Jor “‘ church ” read “ choir.” Page 311, line 6.—/or “ Rosebank” read ‘‘ The Garden,”’ his father’s neighbouring villa, now known as “ Waverley Lodge.” Page 313, line 2.—For “ aunt” read “‘ cousin.” Plate—Commander F. M. Norman, R.N.—For “ Frontispiece” read “PLATE XA., to face page 81.” Plate XV.—Ior “ Twinuaw Cairns” read “ Twin Law.” T.MO SS ok HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXIV.—PART I. SESE 1. Roll of Honour. 2. Annual Address of the President, R. C. Bosanqur, a M.A, delivered 20th October 1919 3. Reports of Meetings for the year 1919. By a cee J. i ML AIKEN, B.D., Secretary :— (1) FOULDEN ; 29th May y (2) BERWICK for MARSHALL MEADOWS ; 26th June (3) TRAPRAIN LAW; 24th July : (4) HETHPOOL; 27th August Ps (5) CHATHILL for TUGHALL and BEADNELL: 25th September . (6) ANNUAL MEETING oe Barwiek : “20th ‘Ouiober . Border Bookplates (Plates I-IX). By ee GREENSHIELDS- LEADBETTER, F.S.A.(SCOT.) . Quartz Axe found at Ladyflat (Plate %), By J H. ae F.S.A.(SCOT.) . Commander Francis Martin Ree R. N. ( eee on frontie- piece). By Rev. J. J. M. L. AIKEN, B.D. . “ S . A Northumbrian Hermit of the Thirteenth Century . 5 . The Rev. William Steven Moodie. By W. Mappawr . ‘ . Richard Welford, Esq. By J. C. Hopason, m.a. : . . Old Newspaper Advertisements respecting Carham . : 2 . An Ayton Charter . , 4 ° . ° : . The Dicksons of Mersington seca ee s Hill. By Lievr.-Cot. JAMES Hunter of Anton’s Hill . ; . ° . . The Price of Oatmeal in 1746 . ° . ° - ° ° PAGE be 21 23 25 29 32 fod é 39 80 &1 85 86 . 87 88 88 39 92 14, 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. all 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. CONTENTS The Barony of Ulston. By J. L. Hitson Kighteenth-century Botany Classes . : é ; A Border Myth: The Standing Stones at Dada By Caprarn W. J. RUTHERFURD, M.C., M.D. : : : A Norham Charter . Traces of an Early Fort at ee ree By I Ey one F.S.A.(SCOT.) ° - . ° The Four Historians of Berwick-upon- sige By J.C. Higpeaes: M.A. C c S - 5 Will of Rev. Patrick Rsbeneeee Vicar of Berwick 3 : 5 Arboriculture at Home and Abroad. By Grorcr Princiz Huauss, Life Member of the British Association . 5 5 e Weather Notes during 1919. By J. H. Craw, F.s.a.(scot.) . An Unpublished Letter of Dr Nathaniel Crewe, Bishop of Durham. Contributed by J. C. Hopason, m.a. = = e 5 Recent Sales of Glebe Lands belonging to Ecclesiastical Benefices in North Northumberland. By the Same «eae . Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland (Plates Xla, XIz, XIIa, XIIz, XIIc, XIII, XIV). By Grorcr Nemson, Lz.D. Errata in Transactions for 1914 : < > 5 = c Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire for 1919. By A. E. SWINTON, M.A. 4 . : . A . Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire curing 1919. By J. H. Craw, F.S.A.(SCOT. ) e ° . . ° ° e Financial Statement for the Year ending Ist October 1919 . PAGE 93 97 98 105 106 107 110 lil 118 119 121 126 148 149 150 151 Roll of Honour WOALA=19 18 “In the sight of the unwise they seemed to die... God proved them .. . as gold in the furnace hath He tried them, and received them as a_burnt- offering.” WISDOM OF SOLOMON ili. 2, 5, 6. “Their name liveth for evermore.” ECCLESIASTICUS xliv. 14. Lieut.-Col. Edward H. Trotter, D.S.0., Grenadier Guards, fell in action near Montauban, Battle of the Somme, 8th July 1916. Captain Harry Sanderson, Royal Field Artillery, fell in’ action at Monchy, near Arras, 23rd April. 1917. Lieut. Robert O. V. Thorp, M.C., Northumberland Fusiliers, fell in action at Sauleourt, near Epéhy, 22nd March 1918. Captain Sydney E. Brock, M.C., Royal Scots, was wounded near Courtrai, and died at No. 1 General Hospital, Aberdeen, 11th November 1918. “One presses on, and welcomes death : One calmly yields his willing breath, Nor slow, nor hurrying, but in faith Content to die or live: And some, the darlings of their Lord, Play smiling with the flame and sword, And, ere they speak, to His sure word Unconscious witness give.” KEBLE. BRUSH MUSEUM IRS 2 History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. Frontispiece. COMMANDER FRANCIS MARTIN NORMAN, R.N. PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at Berwick, 20th October 1919. By R. C. BOSANQUET, pt, Esq., M.A., Professor of Classical Archeology in the University of Liverpool. THE BEGINNINGS OF BOTANY: Somre NoTES ON THE GREEK AND ROMAN HERBALISTS. THE subject of this address suggested itself to me some time ago when reading our founder’s delightful and learned book on the botany of this neighbourhood.* It is, aS you will remember, far more than a dry catalogue of plants and localities, for, as the title-page sets forth, it deals also with “‘the popular names and uses of the plants, and [of | the customs and beliefs which have been associated with them.’ Dr Johnston drew part of his curious lore from books, but the more important of his notes were the result of long and sympathetic intercourse with country people. Many of the names and still more of the uses, customs, and beliefs which he recorded are known only to the older folk to-day, and may soon be wholly forgotten. * The Botany of the Eastern Borders, by George Johnston, M.D. (Edin.). London, 1853. 1 1 2 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Most notable is the sympathy with which Dr Johnston, himself an experienced physician, discusses these relics of a once widespread popular medicine.* He was right, for the pioneers who discovered the properties of herbs and roots were humble folk, not professed physicians. We must go back in imagination to a time when there were no cultivated plants or domesticated animals ; when men who lived mainly by hunting fell back in times of scarcity on wild fruits and herbs and roots. They learned to distinguish the edible from the poisonous, and noted the effect of each not only on their own tough insides but on the sensitive tissues of their children. It was long an article of faith that all created things had their use if it could but be discovered ; | the wisdom of Solomon included a knowledge of all such properties of plants. ‘‘ There is no Herbe, nor weede, but God hath gyven vertue to them, to helpe man.” t A recent writer on peasant life in Argyllshire in the eighteenth century, using the recollections of an elder member of her family, tells us that “‘ there was hardly a plant on hill or meadow that was not laid under contribution for dye or medicine or food.”’ § For some time past I have been collecting materials bearing on the popular medicine of ancient Greece, and on the herbalists or ‘“‘ root-cutters,’’ rhizotomot. * T give a few examples :— 129. “The Groundsel and Eupatorium deserve to have their properties investigated ; they produce powerful effects even in outward application. ‘The former is noted for allaying ‘ swellings.’ ”’ $ 162. “May 9, 1851. Saw an old man gathering the Ballota. He called it the Horehound, and said that he mixed the dried herb with his tea. . . . He expressed a firm belief in its anti-asthmatic virtue.” + Pliny, N.H., xxii, 1: ‘‘ Nihil ab rerum natura sine aliqua occultiore ‘causa gigni”; xxv, 15: “The properties of many herbs may still be undis- covered.” { Andrew Boorde, Dyetary, first published 1542; p. 282 in reprint of Early English Text Society, Extra Series, No. X. § Scottish Hist. Review, 1919, p. 147. The writer is Mrs K. W. Grant of ‘Oban, ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3 A modern price-list which came to me while writing this paper is entitled, ‘‘ Roots of Power and Herbs of Healing : a Guide to the Medicinal Properties and Uses of 112 different kinds of Herbs, Roots, Barks, Flowers, Leaves, etc.’ Thus the root is not without honour to-day, although most European languages follow the Latin usage in speaking of herbs and their virtues, The Greeks commonly spoke of medicinal plants as roots, and of their properties as dvvaues or powers. This is natural enough, for in hot countries, where’ the season of vegetation is short, the virtues of perennial plants are stored up in their roots or other underground parts during the greater part of the year. The root-cutter was a collector who knew where to find the desired simple, the season of its greatest potency, and the proper method of gathering it. In the heroic age we hear of wise women such as “‘ the fair-haired Agamede who knew every drug that the broad earth nourishes,’ * and witches such as Circe who gave her name to “ Circe’s root,” and Medea about whom Sophocles wrote a play called The Root- cutters. Anyone who has seen the women in Greek lands patiently collecting wild salad-plants on the hillsides can readily understand how they came to excel in this province of domestic learning ; the pot-herbs and roots of our gardens are the overgrown descendants of wild vegetables which found favour in the remote past for their value as food or—as in the case of the carrot—as medicine. But certain plants of exceptional power were hedged about from the first with religious awe. Such was moly, later identified as Alluwm nigrum, which Hermes revealed to Odysseus as a counter-charm against the spells of Circe. The god himself “‘ drew it from the ground and gave it me,” says Odysseus, “‘ and showed me its nature. The root is black and the flower like milk. The gods call it moly. And the plant is difficult to dig, at least for mortal men; but gods are all-_ * Homer, Odyssey, xi, 740. $ ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS powerful.” * It was difficult, because dangerous, to meddle with a plant that was charged with mysterious powers and under the direct protection of its mother, the earth, and of some god or hero who had discovered and named it. Among the plants most dangerous to dig were the all-heal of Asklepios (/erula nodosa), the black hellebore of Melampus (H. cyclophyllus), the peony of Paion (Pron officinalis), the feverwort of the centaur Chiron (Hrythrea centauriwm),+ and of course the man- drake, which had associations with Aphrodite. We have a description of the danger in each case, from loss of eye- sight to death within the year, and the precautions to be taken, in a series of chapters on roots and root-cutting at the end of Theophrastus’ Hnquiry into Plants. Their ironical tone is a little unlike the rest of the treatise, and they are sometimes thought to be by a different hand; but in any case they are approximately of the same date, about 300 B.c. If Theophrastus be the author of the Characters, the authenticity of these chapters seems to follow, for the outlook in both works is the same— rational contempt for superstition combined with a whimsical interest in its vagaries. Even this sceptical critic admits that “the recommendation to pray while cutting is not perhaps unreasonable.” | The Egyptian practitioner, as we shall see, tried to overcome the danger by taking on him the person of the god—“* Iam Hermes ”’ (p. 11 below). In all ages the root-gatherer has sought divine aid, first for his own protection, then to intensify the virtue of the remedy. Just three hundred years ago a woman in Orkney “ was supernaturally instructed to cure distempers, by resting on her right knee while pulling a certain herb ‘ betuix her mid finger and thombe, and saying of, In Nomine Patris, Filii et Spiritus * Odyssey, x, 302-6. 7 In these identifications I followSir Arthur Hort’s edition of Theophrastus, Enquiry into Plants (Loeb Classical Library), vol. ii, pp. 436 ff., index of plants as identified by Sir William Thiselton-Dyer. t Hist. Plant., UX, viii, 7. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5 Sancti’ ’’ *—surely an innocent formula, yet used as evidence of witchcraft. For in Scotland as in ancient Greece, Thessaly in particular, the women who dealt in herb-remedies mixed magic with medicine and got an ill name. They competed with the regular physicians and incurred their resentment. On the other hand, the root-cutter proper was no wizard but an honest countryman, often a mountain-shepherd, on friendly terms with the doctors whom he supplied, either directly or through a middleman, the druggist or papuaxoroAns, and as a rule did not undertake cures himself. His business was to distinguish plants and secure the root or flower or seed or juice at the proper season. That this was no easy matter appears from a description of the medicinal plants found on Mount Pelion in Thessaly, written in the third century before Christ.; Of one plant (perhaps Rhamnus infectoria, L.) _ the writer says: ‘It is rare and grows in ravines and on precipices, so it is hard to find, and when found difficult to gather, for there is a risk of falling from the cliffs and being killed. . . . In general the mountain is rich in drugs and furnishes many and various powerful remedies (duvamers) to persons who can distinguish and know how to use them. One of these differs from all the rest. . . . This powerful remedy is known only to one family which is said to be descended from Chiron,’ the wise centaur whose cave is still shown on the mountain-side. “ It is handed down and revealed by father to son, and is kept so secret that no other native of the district knows it. Those who have the secret of the drug made from it * Trial otf Elspeth Reoch, 12th March 1616; Dalyell, The Darker Supersti- tions of Scotland, p. 22. I owe the reference to Dr Johnston, who shows that “the herb callit melefour ” was milfoil, the common yarrow of our road- sides (op. cit., p. 129). + Re-edited by W. H. Duke, in Hssays and Studies presented io William Ridgeway (Camb. Univ. Press, 1913), pp. 228 ff. Formerly ascribed to . Diczarchus, now shown to be a fragment from The Cities of Greece, by Heraclides the Critic. 6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS would count it a sin to take pay for helping the sick ; they supply them without charge.” The relations between doctor and root-gatherer are illustrated in a letter which has come down to us with the works of Hippocrates, though it is really a composition of later date. The herbalist is told to collect such plants as grow on mountains and highlands, for these are stronger and more pungent than those of the moist lowlands. All juices are to be stored in glass bottles ; leaves, flowers, and roots in new jars with tight cover- ings; care must be taken that the air does not get at the contents and dissipate the virtue of the drugs. For the same reason dittany-leaves were made into packets and placed in a hollow stem of ferula or in a reed—a very ancient device, as the story of Prometheus shows. In the second century after Christ, when the drug-trade of Rome was highly organised, Galen says that regular consign- ments were sent to Rome every summer from Sicily and Africa. Those from Crete enjoyed a special reputation. Certain herbalists in the island were in the Emperor’s. pay, and supplied the native simples packed in wicker baskets, enough for the use not only of the imperial household but of the whole city of Rome. I have always been curious to learn how far the knowledge and use of these medicinal plants survives in the Greek world. Many are forgotten, but some hold their own. Just now I mentioned a Cretan plant, peculiar to the upper slopes of the mountains, the famous. dittany, whose very name, dikrauvoy, is derived from the sacred mountain of Dikte. Virgil describes Venus gathering ‘“ dittany on Cretan Ida, its stalk with tresses of hairy leaf and purple flower: a herb well known to the wild goat in whose back a flying shaft has lodged ”’ ; and other writers tell us in greater detail how the stricken goats sought out the dittany, which had the virtue of expelling an arrow from a wound. I was never able to learn that this superstition survives; but some years ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 7 ago I was the guest in a mountain village-of a Cretan hunter, who told me that when he hunted the wild goat he always gathered dittany, and found it a sovereign remedy for a cold, and he produced a packet of the precious leaves and told me how to make an infusion in hot water : just as the ancients prescribed an infusion of the leaves in water or wine. There is one district at least in Greek Asia Minor where the gathering of a medicinal root is still the main industry of the peasants. Our liquorice, the yAvkipp:fa or sweet root of the ancients, is collected in enormous quan- tities in the neighbourhood of Sokhia ; when I visited the Meander valley in 1900, I saw men, women, and children engaged in digging up the long, straggling roots on un- cultivated ground. They sold it by weight to an English firm which made it up into bales and sent it on camel- back to the coast, to furnish Western folk with liquorice powder and sweetmeats. The lack of knowledge in regard to the sources of important drugs was noted by Tournefort. Writing in 1702, he says that at Smyrna he met a number of persons whose business it was to collect drugs in Persia and ** Mogol ” and import them into Turkey. But even men who, not content with buying in the towns, made their way to the villages to which the peasants brought drugs from the country, could give him little information. He laments that it would take a lifetime to visit the spots where Eastern drugs were produced and describe the plants which yielded them. ‘‘ No wonder,” he con- tinues, ‘‘ that those who set out to compose a history of drugs make so many mistakes, myself above all. One can only bring back uncertain facts and imperfect descriptions.” * And to this day the problems which baffled Tournefort are not all resolved. My colleague, Mr Prosper Marsden, has been endeavouring for many years to determine the plant from which native collectors * Tournefort, Voyage du Levant, ii, 157. 8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS in certain parts of Persia and Afghanistan obtain the gum-resin called galbanum. ‘‘ But until an English eonsul with botanical knowledge is resident in those districts there is little hope of getting genuine material, since the natives fear loss of their trade if roots, seeds, or plants are collected by foreigners.” * In antiquity there was still more uncertainty and mystification. Let us suppose, however, that you have at least obtained the right drug: that was not always sufficient ; there was a charm in most cases that went with it. This mixture of medicine and magic may be illustrated from Plato’s Charmides, where Socrates in conversation with a number of educated Athenians informs one of them, who has been suffering from headaches, that he knows of a cure, imparted to him by a Thracian physician. He explains that it is a kind of leaf, which requires to be accompanied by a charm ; if a person will repeat the charm while taking the cure he will be made whole, but without the charm the leaf will be of no avail ; in fact, the Thracian had bound him by an oath never to use the cure without the charm. No doubt Socrates was inventing an excuse to draw the beautiful and gifted boy into a discussion ; but the fictitious cure and charm were the kind of thing with which the company were familiar. Here I am tempted to say a few words about a little- known Greek romance, the first novel, I suppose, that deals with any part of the British Isles. It was written by one Antonius Diogenes in the first century after Christ, and was called The Incredible Things beyond Thule, in twenty-four books. All that we have of it is an abstract preserved in the notebook of Photius, the omnivorous scholar and unscrupulous politician who rose to be patriarch of Constantinople in 858. It was a tale of marvellous adventures in a new world, the world opened — * E. M. Holmes, F.L.S., quoted in a paper on “ Persian Galbanum” by Prosper H. Marsden, Pharmaceutical Journal. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9 up to the Romans by the first circumnavigation of Britain, undertaken, as you remember, when Agricola was governor of Britain, in 84 4.D. I mention it here because the villain of the story is an Egyptian herbalist and wizard named Paapis. At the beginning of the story he persuades the heroine, a young lady of Tyre, and her brother to “dope” their parents by means of a drug into a death-like sleep. Later, they checkmate him by stealing the wallet in which he kept his books of charms, and his box of herbs ; and though he pursues the pair to Thule —presumably the Orkneys—his vengeance is frustrated, for he is killed by a native. The later marvels “ beyond Thule ” include a visit to the moon, and do not concern us here.* This Egyptian sorcerer, with his wallet of charms and his box of herbs, is a characteristic figure of the early imperial age, in which Egypt, and in particular Alex- andria, were a hotbed of occult science. At Alexandria, botanical studies were further degraded by those astrological delusions which poisoned so much of the intellectual life of the Empire. We have, for instance a letter written by Harpocration, a scholar of Alexandria, to accompany the gift or dedication to an Emperor of a treatise On the Extraction of Juices from Plants. In this he claims to have received a personal revelation from Asclepios, the god of healing, at Diospolis (Thebes ?). It amounts to this, that the properties of plants vary according to the star which presided over their birth ; thus the hemlock, which was poisonous in Italy, under the Scorpion, was edible in Crete, under the Archer.+ The association of charms and herbs may be illustrated from the Greco-Egyptian magical papyri, of which the most famous is a bulky manuscript in the National * Photius, pp. 234, 235; Didot, Hrot. Script., p. 548, 1. 54. + Cumont in Klio, ix (1909). Graux assigned the letter to the time of Julian ; Cumont thinks it belongs rather to the second century after Christ+ 10 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Library in Paris.* In order to gather a herb with safety to himself and assurance of its efficacy, the gatherer must know the right formula. Two such are given in the Paris papyrus. The first is short and peremptory : “Formula for gathering a herb. To be used before sunrise. Words to be spoken :—‘ I so-and-so gather thee such-and-such a herb with the five fingers of my hand and bring thee home that thou mayest work for me in such-and-such a need. I adjure thee by the undefiled name of God. If thou disobey, if I fail in this affair, the earth that bore thee shall never again in her life be wet with rain.’ ”’ The tone of the second prescription is humble and propitiatory : “In Egypt herbs are always gathered in the following way :—The root-cutter purifies his body beforehand, sprinkling it with nitre, and fumigates the herb with pine-resin carried thrice around the spot; then he fumigates with kuwphi,t pours the libation of milk, and with prayers plucks up the plant, invoking by name the demon to whom the herb is sacred, and entreating that it may become more potent for the purpose for which it is gathered. His invocation, used over any herb whatever at the moment of gathering, is this: ‘“* « Thou wast begotten by Kronos, conceived by Hera, preserved by Ammon, borne by Isis, nurtured by rain- giving Zeus, increased by Sun and Dew. “« Thou art the dew of all the gods, the heart of Hermes, the seed of the ancestral gods, the eye of the Sun, the light of the Moon, the care (ac7ovdy) of Osiris, the beauty and glory of the Heaven, the soul of the * Edited by Wessely in Denkschriften d. Kais. Akad. d. Wiss. zw Wien, Phil.-hist. Kl., xxxvi (1888), pp. 44 ff. The formule quoted begin at lines 286 and 2967 respectively. + A compound for fumigation inherited from the older native medicine of Egypt ; it is described in a papyrus of the eighteenth dynasty. Plutarch, On Isis and Osiris, 383 D, gives the ingredients. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 1t demon of Osiris that maketh merry in every place, the spirit of Ammon. “* As thou didst uplift Osiris, so uplift thyself and rise, even as the sun riseth day by day. Thy height is equal to the sun’s height at noon, thy roots are deep as the Pit. Thy virtues are in the heart of Hermes, thy word is the bones of the bull Mnevis, thy flowers are the eye of Horus, thy seed is the seed of Pan. “““T sanctify thee with resin even as I sanctify the gods, for mine own health: be thou too sanctified at my prayer, and give unto us virtue even as Ares and Athena. “JT am Hermes, I gather thee with good fortune and a good demon, in a prosperous hour and on a prosperous day and one that is in all things favourable.’ ‘““So saying he wraps the herb that he has garnered in a clean linen cloth [and in the place of the root they laid seven grains of wheat and the like of barley, first drench- ing them with honey] and fills in the disturbed earth and departs.”’ Does all this seem remote from modern experience ? It is not so long since similar precautions were observed by those who gathered plants for magical purposes in our own district. ‘‘ When gathered in the proper manner, and at the fit hour, the SHE-HoLiy engenders dreams concerning that all-absorbing object, a future husband or wife. To ensure this the leaves must be pulled wpon a Friday, and at midnight, by parties who, from their setting-out until next day at dawn, must preserve un- broken silence. They are to be collected in a three- cornered handkerchief; and after being brought home, nine of the leaves must be selected and tied, with nine knots, inside the handkerchief, and then put under the pillow.” * Magic loves the dark, or at most admits the * Johnston, Nat. Hist. of Hastern Borders, p. 142; Borderers Table Book, viii, 254. So a new napkin is specified in the prescription for gathering selago, a plant used by the Druids: Pliny, V.H., xxiv, 103. 12 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS light of the moon ;* but some of the rules as to times and seasons have a rational basis, as when the third hour of the day is indicated for taking the juice of the black poppy, since the dew will then have dried. In the last paragraph of the longer formula there is a sentence which is obviously an addition, a gloss which has been incorporated in the text: ‘‘ and in the place of the root they laid seven grains of wheat and the like of barley, first drenching them with honey.” The idea of compensating the earth for the root torn from it appears in other prescriptions, some of much earlier date. Theophrastus notes that the root-gatherers, when they extracted the herb asclepiewm (one of the three kinds of all-heal), placed in the hole left by the root a honey- cake made with all the cultivated grains.t For an iris bulb the offering was a cake of honey and spring wheat ; for holy-wort, beans and honey.t In another case the digger is warned not to extract the whole root. The root-gatherers naturally maintained that simples obtained without the proper rites were useless or dangerous ; and if a patient who had been cured did not pay a proper fee, they could bring back the disease by replanting a part of the root kept back for the purpose.§ Christianity brought but a superficial change. In a manuscript volume of Greek miscellanea, including exorcisms, prayers, and receipts, written out for the use of the brethren apparently in a Cretan monastery, we find the following formula :—‘‘ Take up the root of chamopetris and put in the hole from which you took it * Mistletoe, for instance, should be cut when the moon is in her first quarter (Pliny, V.H., xxiv, 12); holy-wort at the rising of the Dog-star, when neither moon nor sun can see. Any herb could be used as an amulet against malaria if gathered from a stream before sunrise, so that no one saw the gatherer (J.c., 170). For Scottish parallels, Dalyell, op. cit., 28. + Theophr., A.P.,.ix, 8,7; Pliny, N.H., xxv, 30. ‘{ Theophr., 1b.; Pliny, V.H., xxv, 107. § Pliny, op. cit., xxi, 143 f. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 13 bread, cheese, and charcoal ; pound the root, put to it two parts of wine and one of water, boil, and set the mixture under the stars . . .; and when you are going to dig the root let two men be there with ‘ Our Father ’ and ‘I believe in One God.’ ”’ * This is clearly a compromise, an older rite sanctified. A close parallel is furnished by a passage in which Burchard of Worms asks: ‘“ Hast thou gathered medi- cinal herbs with other incantations than the Creed and Lord’s Prayer, that is, the singing of Credo in Deum and Paternoster? If thou hast done otherwise, thou shouldst do penance ten days on bread and water.” f He wrote early in the eleventh century. Another manuscript of the same character prescribes a form of service to be-read by a priest at the digging up of a peony.t First come a blessing, the trisagion, Our Father and other prayers, then the root is laid bare, and bread and other offerings, barley, honeyed salt, charcoal from the censer, are thrown upon it. ‘ And say, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth, and then this prayer in Chaldee,” followed by a string of words much resembling those of Egyptian magical papyri. Next several prayers in good liturgical Greek, asking God’s blessing on the plant ; then an invocation, corrupt and suggestive of pagan elements, beginning: “‘ Peony thrice-mighty, mother of herbs.”’ Finally we have the direction: “Then take up the plant with full right and guard it as the apple of your eye,” and a series of prescriptions for the use of the root, leaves, and seed. Another name for the peony was aglaophotis, the bright- shiner, and it was believed, like the mandrake, to be * F. Pradel, ‘‘ Griechische u. siiditalienische Gebete, etc.,”’ in Religionsgesch. Versuche u. Vorarbeiten, iii, pp. 286, 368, from a MS. written in 1497, Barberin. Gr., iii, 3. + Burchard of Worms in Migne, Paétr. Lat. cxl, p. 961 and 836 cap, xx, quoted by Abt, “Die Apologie des Apuleius” in Relig. Versuche, etc., iv, p. 165. { Pradel, op. cit., pp. 280-283, from Cod. Marc. Gr. app., ii, 163, written by several hands in the sixteenth century. 14 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS luminous at night. Like the mandrake, too, it was supposed to be gathered in some districts with the help of a dog ; having dug round the root, the herbalist tied a stout cord about it and fastened this to a dog, which he then tempted with a piece of meat; the dog sprang forward, and fell dead as the root was drawn from the earth.* No wonder that the Cretan monks took special precautions when gathering so vindictive a plant. Dioscorides says that it grew on the highest mountains, and gives as another of its names “Ida’s Fingers,” which suggests that it was found on Mount Ida; the Fingers as primitive goblins, dwelling on the mountain and inventing useful arts, play a great part in Cretan mythology. Once, when I had slept on the windy top of Mount Ida and was descending to the sacred cave of Kamares on its southern face, I fell in with shepherds who asked me if I had seen on the slopes a flower that shone at night. They could not or would not give its name, but one can hardly doubt that the story of the aglaophotis has been handed down from days when scrub extended further up the mountain-side and the peony still found shelter there. Lest any of us should cast a stone at the ancient herbalists for believing that certain plants resented injury and punished those who plucked them, let me quote another of Dr Johnston’s notes. “‘ About Wooler,” he says, the common poppy, once a medicinal plant, ‘““ was wont to be called the Thunder-flower or Lightnings ; and children were afraid to pluck the flower, for if, perchance, the petals fell off in the act, the gatherer became more liable to be struck with lightning.” + But I have said enough of folklore and popular medicine, fascinating subject asitis. It is time to turn to the men * AMlian, De Nat. An., xiv, 27. A good account of this and kindred beliefs will be found in Sir James Frazer’s Folklore of the Old Testament, ii, 372-397. 7 Op. cit., p. 30. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 15 who, in the golden age of Greek thought, brought accurate observation and close reasoning to bear upon the pro- blems of nature and purged the sciences of their super- stitious elements. What Hippocrates and his school did for medicine in the latter part of the fifth century before our era, Aristotle and Theophrastus, his intimate friend and successor, did for natural history and botany in the century which followed. The first work on botany which has come down to us is that of Theophrastus, a younger contemporary of Aristotle, whom the latter designated as his successor in the headship of his school. Born about 370 B.c, at Eresos, in the island of Lesbos, he came to Athens and became a pupil of Plato. On Plato’s death in 347, Aristotle, now in his thirty-eighth year, had hoped to succeed him, but was passed over in favour of Speusippos, an older man, Plato’s nephew and a faithful adherent of his teaching. Rather than work under a teacher for whom they had little respect, Aristotle and a companion retired to Asia Minor, while Theophrastus remained in Athens, but seems to have joined his friend in Macedonia about 342, when he became the tutor of the young Alexander. In 335 Aristotle and Theophrastus returned to Athens, and opened a new school of philosophy adjoining the Lyceum gymnasium, on a site which may be roughly identified with the garden of the present Royal Palace. The nucleus was an already existing chapel of the Muses, with two porticoes. These and the rooms behind them were gradually filled with books and all kinds of teaching material. Just as the Platonic Academy has given its ’ name to countless philosophic societies, so the Aristotelian Museum became the prototype of many institutions in which the raw material of learning is garnered, from the Museum of Alexandria, with its endowed chairs and laboratories, down to the British Museum, in which, as at Alexandria, the multifarious collections are gathered 16 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS round a central library, and all the minor local Musea, such as that in which we are met. Now, what immediately concerns us is that the school of Aristotle and Theophrastus included a garden, as indeed the very name, Peripatos, the Walk, implies. The Academy had its shady avenues; Epicurus was to lay out a famous garden, the first of town gardens, it is. said. But the garden of Aristotle and Theophrastus served not merely for exercise and discussion. It was the first botanic garden, the modest forerunner of those which were to be formed in many European universities from the sixteenth century onwards. After Aristotle's retirement, Theophrastus carried on the school and the garden for forty, if not fifty years. We can hardly credit St Jerome’s statement that Theophrastus lived to the age of 107. “The fact of the existence of this Athenian botanic garden,” says Mr EH. L. Greene, “ will explain how Theophrastus, occupied as he was with the management of, and also engaged in teaching in, a school of two thousand students, with no time or opportunity for travel, gained so intimate a knowledge of the life- histories of many plants. . . . He had studied in that garden at morning, noon, and evening for perhaps sixty years or more when, almost a centenarian, he wrote such clauses as the following in his will: ‘.‘I bequeath to my friends, specially named in this my Will, and to those that will spend their time with them in learning and philosophy, my garden, walk, and houses adjoining; upon condition, however, that none of them shall claim any particular property therein or alienate them from their proper use; but that they shall be enjoyed in common by them all, as a sacred place where they may familiarly visit one another and dis- course together like good friends.’”’ * He desired to be * Edward Lee Greene, ‘‘ Landmarks of Botanical History,” in vol. liv of Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Washington, 1909, pp. 56 f. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 17 buried in the garden ; that the foreman gardener should continue to live on the spot; that three slaves should be set free, but two younger men, who are named, should not have their freedom until they had worked four years longer in the garden. “There are chapters in the Historia Plantarum that are so crowded with facts about seeds, seeds in process of germination, young seedling plants and older ones, observations upon this plant and that shrub as they appear in spring, summer, autumn, and winter, that . . we should have wondered greatly how this most un- travelled and sedentary of the great philosophers had gained all this minuteness of knowledge about the little things of plant life, had we not been informed concerning this great garden in the midst of which he dwelt, taking his daily recreation along its paths and among its seed- beds, and within the bounds of which, obedient to his last request, they buried him.” * I must pass rapidly over the succeeding periods. We know little of other botanic gardens. Pliny praises one in Rome, formed by Antonius Castor, his master in the subject and the authority for many of his statements. He lived to a ripe old age among his flowers, with memory and vigour unimpaired.t The pursuit of botany seems to favour longevity. JI have already spoken of Theo- phrastus ; and one remembers the wonderful garden at Bitton in Gloucestershire, where in our own day the Ellacombes, father and son, tended their plants for almost a century. The scientific spirit reappears in the writings of Claudius Galen, born in 4.p. 131 at Pergamon, where a school of medicine had gathered about the sanctuary of Asklepios PIO nck, ps 57 f. + Some of his botanical descriptions are strikingly pithy and business- like, e.g.: ““ Castor described pepper-wort thus :—Stem red and long, joints close, leaves like those of bay, seed white and slender, flavour of pepper, used for the gums and teeth, to sweeten the breath and stay eructations ” (Pliny, V.H., xx, 174). 2 18 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS and the library of the Attalid kings. By studies at Alexandria, by long years of travel in which he con- versed with scholars of many lands and made himself familiar with all known drugs, not only as they appeared in commerce but as living plants, he became the greatest physician and incidentally the most learned botanist of the Roman imperial age. To illustrate his rational outlook and downright style, let me quote this criticism of Pamphilus, a writer on medicinal herbs who had given fresh currency to the root-gathering ritual of which I read some examples just now :—“ He strays off into old wives’ tales and nonsensical Egyptian sorcery and incantations which root-gatherers recite. For amulets he uses other quackeries which are not merely superstitious, not merely unprofessional, but wholly false. For myself, I shall not mention any such remedies or their nonsensical varieties. I consider them utterly useless even to children, not to say medical students.’’* In the mouth of his contemporary, Lucian, root-gatherer has become a term of contempt: “‘ You're a root-gatherer and a quack,” says Herakles to Asklepios in one of the Dialogues of the Gods.t But Galen and Lucian were educated Greeks, moving on an intellectual plane far above the mass of their fellow-subjects. And know- ledge such as Galen’s could only be attained by a man of exceptional energy, possessed both of leisure and private means. Long before this, it had been remarked of medical students at Alexandria that they found it easier to sit in a lecture-room and listen to a professor than to travel in wild places and seek out this plant or that at its proper season.t The age of discovery was over. Henceforward for more than thirteen hundred years the study of botany stood still. The philosophic work of Theophrastus was * Galen, ed. Kiihn, xi, p. 792; see also xii, p. 248. + Lucian, Dial. Deor., 13. { Pliny, V.H., xxvi, 11, evidently quoting some earlier writer. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 19 forgotten, and little attention was paid to any but the medicinal plants described in the Materia Medica of Dioscorides, a convenient and concise as well as learned handbook, compiled about the same time as Pliny’s Natural History, that is to say, under Nero and Vespasian. Like Galen, he was a Greek of Asia Minor, born at a country town near Tarsus, and he had travelled widely in his capacity as army doctor. Galen, writing a century later, pays a high compliment to his descriptions, judging it unnecessary to repeat what had already been done so well. Now, the brief business-like articles in which Dioscorides treats of some 600 plants sum up the con- clusions of a whole series of lost books on the lore of the root-cutters, beginning with the Rhizotomica of Diocles, a contemporary of Plato, and so famous a physician that he was proverbially called the Second Hippocrates. We cannot be sure that he was the first of the literary Rhizotomists, but it is probable that many of the observa- tions recorded by Theophrastus, and much of the nomen- clature that he adopted and transmitted to modern botany, were derived from Diocles of Carystus.* There were other writers, some of.them known to us by name, who compared and co-ordinated the observations made by unlettered root-cutters in remote districts, some perhaps handed down orally for many generations. The popularity of one such treatise, the Rhizotomicum ot Cratenas, body-physician of Mithridates the Great (about 100 B.c.), was such that it affected the text of Dioscorides in a very curious way. It was a catalogue of medicinal plants, arranged in alphabetical order and accompanied by coloured pictures.t In the late classical age the * J regret that I have not had access to a paper by Wellmann, “ Das Alteste Krauterbuch der Griechen,” cited in his article on Diocles in Pauly-Wissowa’s Real-Encyclopddie. + Pliny, V.H., xxv, 8, mentions these illustrations and condemns them as aids to scientific botany in language almost as sweeping as that of Linnzus, who in his Genera Plantarum, p. viii (second edition, 1743), writes: ‘‘ Iconas pro determinandis generibus non commendo sed absolute rejicio.”’ 20 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS descriptions given by Dioscorides were rearranged to accompany copies of these drawings, and new matter from various sources was added, including a list of the names given to each plant in other tongues, Dacian, Keyptian, Gaulish, and soon. The most elaborate of all the illustrated manuscripts that have come down to us from the classical world is a copy of this recension of Dioscorides, long preserved at Constantinople, and now in the Imperial Library at Vienna. It was transcribed and painted about a.p. 510 for Anicia Juliana, daughter of the Anicius who for a few months in 472 was recog- nised as Emperor at Rome ; she lived at Constantinople and married a high official of the Court. It is among the very few examples of ancient art which the Ottoman conquerors valued and preserved. The plate which I exhibit is a photograph of one of the 384 coloured draw- ings of plants, each occupying a page 15 inches high and 13 inches wide. A facsimile of the whole volume (produced by the enterprise of Mr Sijthoff of Leyden) can be consulted in the British Museum and other great libraries. In conclusion, may I return for a moment to our founder, Dr Johnston, and ask my fellow-members to do their best to put on record the popular medicine of the Eastern Borders, “ handed down in traditionary recitals and hereditary receipts that a peculiar race have preserved. The race constitutes our herbalists : the blacksmith in out-of-the-way places,—the herd in upland farms,—the skilful woman of the village,—the gipsey wife,—and the mugger who sells nostrums and fortunes with her wares. Their simples,’’ he writes in his preface, “‘ I have indicated ; and it is possible that the virtue ascribed to them which descends from a very remote period,—from at least early monastic times,—may havea reality that merits regard.” REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 21 Report of Meeting at Foulden-Moorpark. THE opening meeting of the year 1919, and the first field meeting since 1916 (when, owing to the state of public feeling and the difficulties occasioned by the continuation of the War, it was determined to intermit the customary summer excursions), was held at Foulden on Thursday, 29th May, when the following were present :—Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Madame Bertalot, Ayton; Mr John Bishop, Berwick; Mr John S. Boyd, Jedburgh; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Mr Robert Carr, Berwick; Misses Clark, Coldingham; Mr J. Hewat Craw, West Foulden, and Mrs Craw; Mrs Erskine, Melrose; Mr William Grey, Berwick; Mrs Hogg, Berwick; Miss Hope, Sun- wick; Mr James Laidlaw, Jedburgh ; Mr William J. Marshall, Berwick; Dr James M‘Whir, Norham; Mr William Oliver, Jedburgh; Mr Henry Paton, Peebles, and Mrs Paton; Mr Howard Pease, Otterburn Tower; Mr John Prentice, Berwick ; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw ; and Captain George Tate, Brotherwick. Assembling at Berwick railway station, the members drove by the Duns Road, which skirts the base of Halidon Hill, and passing the site of the old toll-bar at Starchhouse, on the boundary between the ancient kingdoms of England and Scot- land, proceeded to Foulden. At the close of the thirteenth century Foulden was a manor of the ancient family of Ramsay, and continued in their possession for upwards of three hundred years. George, eldest son and heir of Nichol de Ramsay, in whom the male line of the family terminated, received a charter of the barony, with the advowson of the church, 20th May 1528, and died 4th January 1592. The property thereafter passed into the hands of Sir John Wilkie, whose daughter and heiress, Agnes, became the wife of William, Lord Ross, 9th February 1679 ; and from that date it has remained in the possession of the family of Wilkie. The last owner of that name, Sir James Wilkie Dalyell, Bart., on succeeding to the estate of Binns in the county of West Lothian, offered Foulden for sale in 1914, and, failing to find a purchaser, sold it eventually to the Board of Agriculture for the purpose of establishing small holdings for ex-service men. The Hage Wood, whither the party directed 22 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 their course, is situated on the north-west side of the property, on the road running north from Foulden to Ayton and Reston. During the disastrous gale of 14th October 1881, when so many fishermen lost their lives along the Berwickshire coast, the wood was so devastated that the overthrown timber remained for a long time crumpled and interlaced, offering small inducement to the merchant to clear it out. It was disposed of at length, and a portion of the ground was re-planted. In the midst of this new growth the mounds, which subsequently proved objects of antiquarian interest, are located, all of them being not far distant from the public road. Shortly after noon the brakes and private conveyances drew up at this plantation, and were met by Mr J. Hewat Craw, who conducted them to the scene of his recent excavations, as described and figured in the History - of the Club.* Of the four sites indicated on the general plan, numbers 2 and 1 were visited in turn, the work so skilfully carried out having left the graves easy of recognition. Both burial-grounds are picturesquely situated among young Spruce and Scots Pine, and present a model of scientific workmanship in the manner in which they have been treated. In view of the detailed and lucid account already published, it is unnecessary to enter into particulars ; but the impression left upon the spectator, alike by the remains themselves and the light brought to bear upon them by Mr Craw’s full and illuminating descriptive account, was that there had existed a primitive veneration for the dead, and a firm belief in some state of existence beyond the present life. Reference was made to the food vessels unearthed in digging, which are generally attributed to the Bronze Age, thus determining the date of the original interments as belonging to a period possibly 500 years anterior to the Christian era. On the motion of Mr Howard Pease, acting President in the absence of Professor Bosanquet, cordial thanks were offered to Mr Craw for his courteous conduct of the party. After a brief interval for lunch, the drive was resumed by Whiterig and Bastleridge to the British camp at Habchester, in the parish of Mordington. On reaching the point on the latter farm where the carriages were left and the ascent of the hill began, the attention of members was drawn to an excellent * Ber. Nat. Club, vol. xxii, pp. 282-294. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 ; 23 sowing of Swedish Turnip in process of being thinned, the field in which they were grown facing north, and at a very considerable altitude above sea-level. Unfortunately, by this time a heavy mist had capped the hills, entirely blotting out the extensive view of the Merse which may be obtained in clear weather, and forcing the visitors to seek protection from the cold and rain in any wrap they had carried with them. In consequence, little time was spent in the camp, whose double earthwork on the south-east side is notable for its great depth and perfect preservation. The portion of it to the north has been ploughed over, but in the height of summer, and in a dry season such as this year has proved, its contour is faintly indicated on the slope of the field which forms the boundary between the parishes of Ayton and Mordington. It is not at all unlikely that the hollows within the camp area referred to in the report of a former meeting as “indicating probably the sites of dwelling- houses ” * may have been caused by the removal of stones to supply material for the dyke which now intersects it. In the course of the meeting Mr Craw exhibited a case of stones of peculiar interest gathered on his own farm, which led him to urge the careful examination of such as may be upturned by the plough, and the study of bared rocks in the hope of discovering cup-markings. The Secretary also drew attention to a spike of Broom-rape (Orobanche minor), whose root was gathered in a meadow on the farm of Low Haugh, Berwick, by Mr Adam Anderson, and placed in a pot containing a Geranium. For twelve months it showed no signs of life; but in the follow- ing year it threw up the spike exhibited. On examining the root of the Geranium it was found that the parasite, which generally confines its attention to clover, had selected, for want of a better host, the flowering plant into whose company it had been introduced eighteen months earlier, and that its only sucker was 14 inch behind its junction with the Geranium. The spike itself measured 15 inches in length when cut in the month of May. Report of Meeting at Berwick Coast. THE second meeting of the year was held at Berwick on Thurs- day, 26th June, for the purpose of examining the flora of the * Ber, Nat. Club, vol. vi, p. 4. 24 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 coast as far as Marshall Meadows bay. There were present :— Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary; Mr Adam Ander- son, Sanson Seal; Madame Bertalot; Sir Archibald Buchan Hepburn, Bart., Letham; Mr Robert Carr, Berwick; Mr James Hewat Craw, West Foulden; Mrs Glegg, The Mains, Chirnside ; Mr James Hood, Cockburnspath; Miss Hope, Sunwick; Mr James A. Somervail, Hoselaw; and Captain George Tate, Brotherwick, Warkworth. Professor R. C. Bosanquet, Presi- dent, sent an apology for absence on the ground of an academic engagement in Liverpool. The members assembled at the blacksmith’s shop, on the North Road, about a mile from Berwick railway station, at 10 a.m., where a convenient path through one of the Corporation farms led directly to the coast. The day was cold and dull for the time of the year, but brightened towards noon, when the flowing tide, augmented by a heavy swell which had proved disastrous to stake-nets and crab-pots, proved a thrilling spectacle, as in glorious sunshine it dashed on the boulder-strewn beach and flung its spray far up on the overhanging cliffs. A coarse vegetation, comprising Red Campion, Meadowsweet, -Hemp Agrimony, and Common Brake, rioted at their base, and extend- ing to the beach precluded the rooting of lesser plants such as thrive on the kindlier shore in the more immediate vicinity of Berwick and Tweedmouth. In consequence, the gatherings of the day were limited to more common varieties, some of which are associated with the uplands rather than the seashore. This was specially noticeable in the case of the Black Crowberry, a clump of which adorned the surface of a detached rock within a stone’s-throw of the sea. The route was by no means easy, and progress was proportionately slow; but by noon all had gained the bay at Marshall Meadows, where within a crescent of impregnable sandstone they rested and partook of lunch. At an early period a means of access to the shore had been supplied by a precipitous cart-road on the east side, which has been obliterated, a substitute having been found in a tunnel cut through the cliff. The value of the bay for the shipment of stone quarried on the property led its owner to construct the tunnel and lay a line of rails for the transit of trollies worked by a water-mill above. Seaware was thereby transferred from the beach for agricultural uses, and latterly the produce of a REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 25 valuable salmon-fishing belonging to the estate. So abrupt is the passage through the rock that in time of storm it becomes a veritable watercourse, occasioning no small damage to the way leading to the landing station below. By availing them- selves of it the members reached the level along which the North British Railway line was at first engineered, and dispersed in various directions. The following were among the plants noted on this section of the shore :—Silene marituma, S. vespertina, Stellaria holostea, Geranium pratense, Vicia sylvatica, V. cracca, Lathyrus pratensis, Chrysosplenium oppositifolium, Angelica sylvestris, Galium saxatile, Sonchus oleraceus, Eupatorivum cannabinum, Achillea Millefolium var. lanata, Calluna vulgaris, Linaria vulgaris, Empetrum mgrum, Orchis mascula, O. latifolia, Carex glauca, Arundo Phragmites, Polypodium vulgare, Lastrea Filix-mas, L. dilatata, Athyrium Filiz-femina, Asplenium marinum, and Equisetum maximum. Sea birds were unusually scarce. Report of Meeting at Traprain Law. Tue third meeting of the year was held on Thursday, 24th July, at Traprain Law, Hast Lothian, the scene of a recent discovery of notable treasure by the employees of the Scottish Society of Antiquaries. The day proved favourable for a remarkable view of the surrounding country, the estuary of the Forth, and the coast of Fife. Among those present were the following :— Professor R. C. Bosanquet, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, Secretary ; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Editing Secretary ; Mr William Angus, Edinburgh ; Madame Bertalot, Ayton; Mr J. C. Black- adder, Chirnside; Mr J. 8. Boyd, Jedburgh; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park; Miss Clark, Abbey Park; Mr Reginald Collie, Stoneshiel, and Mrs Collie ; Mr J. Hewat Craw, West Foulden; Mr A. O. Curle, Edinburgh ; Mr R. Dickinson, Oxton; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Capt. G. J. Gibson, Netherbyres; Mrs Glegg, The Mains, Chirnside; Mr A. W. Hardie, Harpertown; Miss Hope, Sunwick; Mr H. M. Leadbetter, Knowesouth, Jedburgh ; Colonel G. F. T. Leather, Middleton Hall, Belford; Rev. James F. Leishman, Linton ; Mr F. Mills, Edinburgh; Mr W. Oliver, Jedburgh; Lady 26 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 Parsons, Ray; Mr H. Pease, Otterburn Tower, and Mrs Pease ; Mr C. 8. Romanes, Edinburgh ; Mr J. B. Short, Berwick; Miss Simpson, Bonardub, Coldingham; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hose- law; and Mr J. Veitch, Inchbonny, Jedburgh. On the arrival at East Linton of the 8.50 train from Berwick, a botanical party was formed on the left bank of the Tyne, whose somewhat sluggish stream is edged above the village with a luxuriant growth of aquatic plants. A shaded walk, alongside the slopes devoted to fruit culture, brought the members to a section of rock near Hailes Castle, where the long-continued drought had parched the vegetation and rendered the work of identification difficult. Notwithstanding, they were fortunate in gathering all that had been reported at a former meeting,* with the exception of the Mountain Crane’s-bill, and in augment- ing the list with the following :— Barbarea vulgaris, Reseda Luteola, Stellaria graminea, Hy peri- cum montanum, Geranium dissectum, Erodium cicutarium, Tr- folium striatum, Doronicum Pardalianches, Senecio sylvaticus, Hieracium murorum, and Parietaria ramiflora Moench. ‘Time did not permit of an examination of the ground in the immediate vicinity of the historic ruin. Owing to the difficulty in securing means of conveyance, it was found necessary to organise the main part of the meeting through Dunbar, where at noon a motor charabanc was in wait- ing to convey the members via Belhaven and Kast Linton to Traprain Law, situated in the southern portion of the parish of Prestonkirk, and on Mr A. J. Balfour’s estate of Whittinge- hame. By the fishermen on the Hast Coast it is known as Dunpendar, and serves as a useful landmark. At one o’clock Mr A. O. Curle, Director of the Royal Scottish Museum, met the party, and after a few introductory remarks respecting the hill, and its association with King Loth, who is popularly believed to have supplied the county with its name, led them along its west side to the main entrance of the Celtic encampment, an examination of whose boundaries and specific features formed the object of the excursion. Well defined, despite its age and wealth of herbage, it branched into two ways which entered the inner ramparts by deep declivities, rendering an assault both difficult and dangerous. Here, as over the = Viol sxe. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 27 general surface of the Law, a strong growth of Nettles furnished evidence of disturbance of the soil and the probable location of human habitations. Proceeding along the earthen ramparts, the party had their attention drawn to the stone-built defences on the northern side of the hill, and were conducted in an easy and interesting manner to its summit, 720 feet above sea-level, on which, among other remains, are the foundations of enclosures which an enthusiast in forestry erected for the protection of a plantation which he hoped some day would crown it! The view from it included the fine agricultural district bounded by the Lammermoor range on the south and the Firth of Forth on the north, with the “ Lamp of Lothian” nestling amid trees and occupying the mid-distance between the somewhat similar volcanic excrescences of Traprain and Arthur’s Seat, twenty miles farther west. North Berwick Law, the Bass Rock, and the May Island in turn stood out in strong relief against the blue waters of the North Sea. Seldom had such a glorious panorama rewarded the enthusiasm of Naturalists in following their leader. Descending, they ultimately reached the scene of recent excava- tions, which have revealed the occupation of the hill at three or four separate periods between the middle of the first century of the Christian era and the opening of the fifth. In the course of digging, four several floors had been unearthed, on all of which relics in metal and clay had been brought to light, and thereafter carefully stored. As the outcome of that day’s labour by skilled spademen there was exhibited an iron implement which, though disfigured by corrosion, suggested the head of a pick or hammer. The lowest level had proved the most productive; and on the cleared rock-surface on which the members were assembled was laid bare the undamaged outline of a primitive hearth. The first three companies of settlers were undoubtedly Celts, who, though inhabiting huts of daub and wattle, had attained a more advanced stage of civilisation than has generally been believed. Skilled in the manufacture of metal, they possessed little proficiency in pottery, but imported Roman ware in such abundance as to warrant their appreciation of artistic excellence quite as much as did their own enamelled fibule. From Roman colns also, not infrequent, they seemed to have passed beyond the stage of barter, and to have reached one of comparative affluence and refinement. In respect of the fourth order of 28 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 settlers there was greater obscurity, inasmuch as their occupa- tion was comparatively brief, and only one or two Roman coins remained to fix its date. The foregoing facts formed the outcome of the research con- ducted under the personal supervision of Mr Curle, which, on account of the war, came to an abrupt conclusion in 1915. On the resumption of operations early this summer, the zeal of its promoters and the labour of intelligent workmen were more than rewarded by the discovery of a small pit lying outside one of the oval-shaped stone enclosures which mark the dwellings of the latest of the four sets of occupants, and containing a quantity of fragments of metal vessels concealed beneath little more than a foot of soil. The hoard, which, according to a communication to the Times, comprised “ silver enough to fill to the brim three stable buckets,’ bore the appearance of loot, and, as treasure- trove, has been placed in the custody of the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. Two small coins supplied the date, the first having been struck by Valens, who was Emperor from 4.D. 364 to 378, and the other by one of his successors, either Gratian or Honorius. The individual articles were all crushed and defaced, and made ready for the melting-pot, and at first sight gave the impression of having been wrought in pewter; but on the removal of the coating of soil adhering, the beauty and precision of their decoration left no doubt that they were com- posed of a more precious metal. Much of the ornamentation was of classical design, including Pan with his Pipes, and the Birth of Venus; but, to the no little surprise and delight of the examiners, it was not wholly so, Scripture epics, such as the Fall of Man, the Adoration of the Magi, and the Miraculous Draught of Fishes, being represented in high relief, while the legend IESUS CHRISTUS, encircling the Christian symbol Chi-Rho, was pierced in a delicately fashioned strainer, presumed to have been employed in the filtration of the sacramental wine. From the character of its contents the cache has been regarded as the spoil of some religious house; and as at that early period of history no wealthy establishments are known to have existed in our island, it is further regarded as having been brought overseas. The vessels were of a miscellaneous sort—flagons, chalices, platters, bowls, spoons, and the like, all of which, because of exposure to the disintegrating influence of the soil, REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 29 stood in need of careful handling and scientific treatment before they could be hammered out and restored to their original shape. On the authority of experts, “ stylistic affinity, the one unerring guide,” points to Northern France as their place of origin ;_ but of the nationality of the raiders who transferred them to Kast Lothian nothing as yet can be alleged with certainty. No such find has ever before been made in Britain, and seldom even on the Continent. The nearest British parallel was the hoard which seems to have been lost in the Tyne, near Corbridge, in the fourth century, and of which the finest piece is the Janx now in the possession of the Duke of Northumberland at Alnwick. Photographs of many of the vessels were circulated among the members for inspection, and explanations were supplied by Mr Curle, who, on the motion of the President, was heartily thanked for his genial conduct of the party and manifest desire to render the meeting memorable and instructive. At four o’clock the drive was resumed by Biel and Pitcox, and Dunbar was reached in less than an hour. There dinner was served in the Hotel Albert, and the usual toasts were pledged. An apology for absence from Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, who was engaged officially in Edinburgh, was intimated. Since last meeting Mr J. Hewat Craw was able to report an addition to the antiquities of Berwickshire, in the discovery by himself of an interesting fort on Brotherstone West Hill, in the parish of Mertoun. Report of Meeting at Hethpool. Tue fourth meeting of the year was held at Kirknewton, for Hethpool, on Wednesday, 27th August. There were present :— Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Captain G. H. Allgood, Titlington; Mrs Aitchison, Lochton; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, and party; Mr J. Hewat Craw, West Foulden; Mrs Douglas, Titlington; Mrs Erskine, Melrose, and party ; Mr Neil Grey, Milfield, and party;, Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw ; Mr James Veitch, Jedburgh, and party ; and Dr W. T. Waterson, Embleton, and party. Professor R. C. Bosanquet being un- avoidably detained in Liverpool, Mr Butler was requested to act as President in his absence. The members assembled at 11 a.m., and divided into two sections, one to visit the Colledge waterfall and the ancient 30 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 pele-tower of Hethpool, the other to report upon what were regarded as hut-circles in the wood above Harrow bog. Setting out by the left bank of the river, the former party followed a hill-track over the shoulder of Hethpool Bell, from which a delightful view of the valley beyond Whitehall was obtained, the grey character of the day adding an air of mystery to the prospect. The Brake on the hill sides had already assumed an autumnal hue, while the pasture spoke eloquently of a long- continued drought. A needlessly laborious route had been selected, but it afforded the opportunity of coming in sight of the gnarled oaks to the west of the dyke dividing the properties of Hethpool and West Newton, which were planted early last century in consideration of Admiral Collingwood’s solicitude lest knee-timber for. shipbuilding should come short of the require- ments of the British navy. Descending to the valley, they gained the rocky gorge which forms the linn, and one of the many attractions of this pastoral district. In the channel of the Colledge the following plants were noticed :—Sagina subulata, Spergularia rubra, Gnaphalium uliginosum, Leontodon hispidus, and Hypocheris radicata. Around the buildings at Hethpool there was a great display of a rayless Composite, dwarf and much branched, which seemed to answer the description of the North American plant Matricaria discoidea (DC.), which is said by Babington “ to be established in many parts of Ireland, Cornwall, and elsewhere.” Having rejoined the members who had proceeded to Hethpool by road, the party gathered at the ancient pele-tower of that name, which, though greatly reduced in bulk,seemsstill to justify Sir Robert Bowes’ description in his survey of the Borders in 1550, as “a lytle stone house or pyle which ys a greate releyffe to the ten’nts thereof.”’ Fragments of its walls, almost entirely overgrown with Ivy, remain, together with indications of a hanging stone stairway within. Happily, it stands some dis- tance from the shooting-box which its new owner—Mr Andrew Munroe Sutherland, Mayor of Newcastle—is having erected, and will, in consequence, suffer no hurt by incorporation in that building. In the course of some remarks regarding the spelling of the name, which has frequently been rendered Heathpool in the History of the Club, Mr Butler claimed, in spite of sixteen variations on record, that it naturally followed the use of Great REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 31 Hetha, the shapely Tor that flanks the river on the west. The origin of the name, however, remains in obscurity. It is first mentioned in history, in the middle of the thirteenth century, as the property of Robert de Muschampe, who conveyed to the monks of Melrose the lands of Trolhope in the territory of Hethpool, granting it in behalf of the souls of his father and mother and of his ancestry, and for the salvation of his lord, King Henry, and that of himself and his wife, and all his suc- cessors. In course of time parts of it at least passed into the possession of notable Border families, as indicated in a detailed account by the late Dr Hardy,* who closes his survey with a reference to John Erasmus Blackett, in whose honour Blackett Street, Newcastle, has been named, and whose daughter Sarah, in the absence of an heir male, became the coheiress of Hethpool, and thereafter the wife of Cuthbert, Lord Collingwood, of whose devotion to forestry note has already been made. The other section had a sterner task to face, as the site of the enclosures they were in quest of was overgrown by ferns and trees, and could not readily have been discovered without the help of local guides. These were forthcoming in the youthful sons of the vicar of the parish, Rev. Morris M. Piddocke, who himself was on holiday, but evinced his interest in the meeting by opening the church of St Gregory, at Kirknewton, for inspec- tion, and deputing his boys to lead the explorers. In reporting the result of their examination Mr Craw narrates that almost half a mile south-east of Whitehall, on the right bank of the Colledge, and 300 to 400 feet above it, there is a defensive en- closure of stonework, strongly built. The ground, which slopes to the west, and falls much more steeply below the enclosure, is covered with a strong growth of Bracken, obscuring many details ; and the ruinous walls hidesin many places the original outline. At the west side, where the outer and inner edges are both traceable, the width of the wall is 13 feet; and the internal diameter of the enclosure, which seems to have been roughly circular in form, is some 75 feet. In some respects the construction is suggestive of a broch, though brochs are usually more circular and less in diameter—that on Cockburn Law, which is much larger than those in the north of Scotland, * Ber. Nat. Club, vol. xii, pp. 396-412. 32 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 being 20 feet less than this construction. Both within the main building and adjoining it without are the remains of other structures ofirregularform. Part of the material has been made use of to build a sheepfold to the north-east of much later date. About 100 yards further north is another round defensive en- closure nearly 120 feet in diameter, with a single-stone rampart, 18 feet wide by 24 feet high, showing no sign of building; and within it are small irregularly-shaped enclosures. No sign of hut-circles could be found in the vicinity, but such may very well have been concealed by the abounding Bracken. A number of large heaps of stones, resembling cairns, are scattered over the hillside, and a hollow track winds up the slope near the south side of the cleuch opposite Whitehall. The site would be well worth revisiting in early spring; and by the removal of some of the loose stones the character of the main enclosure could be more clearly traced. Report of Meeting at Beadnell and Tughall. Tue fifth meeting of the year was held at Chathill, on 25th September, when there were present :—Professor R. C. Bosan- quet, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Capt. Arthur A. Higgins, London; Mr Oliver Hilson, Ancrum ; Miss Hope, Sunwick; Mr A. H. Leather Culley, Bamburgh ; Mr Howard Pease, Otterburn Tower; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ; Mr R. Colley Smith, Ormiston; and Rev. Edmund Williams, Bamburgh. Though cloudy, the day proved favourable for the excursion, the sun in due time piercing the clouds and lighting up the landscape. On the arrival of the trains from Berwick and Alnwick (10.10 a.m.) the members proceeded partly by road, but chiefly through old grass lands, to the farm of Tughall, where a modern silo, after an American pattern, had recently been erected. In the field to the east of the farmhouse are situated, among grassy hillocks, the crumbling remains of the edifice which formed the first object of interest in the day’sitinerary. Though unfenced, as they constitute with the adjacent meadow one considerable grazing, four acres or thereby form the glebe belonging to the vicar of Bamburgh, and include the site of an ancient chapel- of-ease to that parish. The portion of the building still standing REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 33 seems to have pertained to the coved apse which characterised it, while the outlines of dilapidated walls can be traced along the ridges which line the surface. The base of the ancient cross remains in its socket, and beneath it lies a stone slab engraved with a floriated cross and sword, which those present resolved to request the Club to remove to a place of safety in the church of Bamburgh, the vicar of the parish assenting thereto. The company being gathered in the shelter of the ruins were addressed by the President, who supplied most of the available information regarding the founding of the chapel. Oswulf, the last in the male line of the great house of Bamburgh, having met his end in 1067 at the hands of a robber whom he was pursuing, was succeeded, contrary to the strict rules of hereditary suc- cession, by Gospatric, son of Maldred by Algitha, daughter of Uctred, who purchased the rule of Northumberland from the Conqueror for a large sum of money. A year later he took the lead in a general movement against the Normans in the north, and, proving unsuccessful, was forced to betake himself with Edgar Etheling to Scotland. William, having entered York in triumph, and received the submission of Malcolm of Scotland, deemed it safe to confer the earldom of Northumberland north of the Tyne on Robert de Comines, who subsequently, along with his Norman knights, was put to the sword as he passed through Durham. In the autumn of 1069 a great Danish fleet dropped anchor in the Humber, an incident which induced Edgar Etheling, Gospatric, and other leading men of Northumberland to join the invaders in the hope of carrying York by storm. The revolt proved abortive, enabling William to march northward spreading devastation. At this juncture Gospatric counselled Bishop Ethelwin and his canons to make their escape from Durham, and transport with them the body of St Cuthbert to safe keeping in Lindisfarne. In the course of their flight they rested at Jarrow and Bedlington, and on 13th December 1069 reached the vill of Tughall, at that time owned by a wealthy squire who had publicly boasted of the worthy reception he would accord the saint. On applying for accommodation and shelter from the inclement weather, however, the Family of St Cuthbert with their precious charge were relegated to a barn, which they did their utmost to fit up as a temporary shrine, while its churlish lord passed the night in carousal with his guests. It 3 34 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 is recorded that on their way north next day the Bishop and clergy had the satisfaction of learning that the inhospitable homestead, with the sole exception of a portion of the barn, had been consumed by fire. The chapel, whose crumbling remains the members had examined, is believed to have been erected to mark the spot where such mean entertainment had been extended. Referring to it in 1852, Raine states: “It is at present in ruins; but when it stood it constituted a chapel-of-ease to Bamburgh. It was last presented to in 1630; but the Younghusbands of Tuggal Hall and Budle made it their burying-place within the memory of persons still alive.”” This being so, surprise could not fail to be expressed at the apparent neglect shown to the resting- place of relatives, as there are no enclosures of headstones, though a heap of them has been made at the base of the remaining masonry. From drawings preserved in the British Museum it is manifest that the original architecture was Norman, and that the building comprised a simple nave, a square chancel, and a semicircular apse with a coved roof. Such a form is not unknown in the district, being reproduced in the restored chapel of Old Bewick. Among characteristic features illustrated in these drawings may be mentioned the unusually low pitch of the easternmost arch, the south door of the nave with the roof- line of a former porch, and the north door of the nave, with the small priest’s door of the chancel. Attached to the chapel was ,a cemetery, which was consecrated at the instance of Margaret, widow of Eustace de Vesci, about the year 1217, by Robert, Bishop of Ross, acting on behalf of Richard de Marisco, Bishop of Durham. The early history of the township is inseparably connected with the adjacent township of Swinhoe, along with which it formed part of the barony of Vesci. The village was a natural halting-place on the road to Scotland; and Edward I. lodged there on 16th December 1292, as he pursued his journey northward. The inhabitants, however, appear to have been of a somewhat lawless order, as witness certain extracts from Visitation books :—17th March 1599, “* Thomas Forster presented for strickynge the minister of Tughill upon the heade with his dagger’: 16th October 1601, ‘‘ Thomas Hopper presented, for that he shott a pistall when all the congregation were cominge out of the church at Tuggill in the middest of them.” ‘‘ Hodem REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 35 tempore: John Forster of Tuggill presented for rideinge into the church on horse-backe in service time.” At noon a start was made for Beadnell harbour by a pleasant path traversing the lands of Tughall mill, and leading across the Long Nanny Burn to the bents behind Beadnell Bay, among which, a month earlier, the Bloody Cranesbill (Geranium sanguineum) was in flower, and the emerald green of a darting Lizard (Lacerta vivipara) lent variety to herbage stunted by the excessive drought. Taking a bee-line across the sands, bared by the receding tide, the members were not a little impressed with the Continental appearance of the empty harbour and the disused limekiln and fish-curing yard behind, presenting as they did a picture such as the art of the painter leads one to associate with the vicinity of Utrecht. On a pro- montory to the north, locally known by the name of Ebb’s Nook, which till 1853 was entirely covered by drifted sand, there were laid bare by the late Mr John Hodgson Hinde of Elswick—one of the historians of Northumberland, who, by alliance with the family of Wood, landowners of Beadnell, acquired an intimate knowledge of the history and natural features of the parish—the foundations of an ecclesiastical building, exhaustively described by a former Secretary of the Club, Mr George Tate, in a paper dealing with the geology and archeology of Beadnell.* Though comparatively insignificant, the edifice comprised a chancel, nave, and a western apartment opening into the nave. A portion of its walls to the height of 5 feet remain, being for the most part 25 inches in thickness, and built of yellow magnesian Limestone, which forms the upper crust of the promontory. With the Limestone is mingled a few Red Sandstones, of which the door jambs were constructed. The masonry is coarse rubble work, lime being chiefly made use of in the walls of the chancel and nave, while clay forms the building medium in the outbuilding on the west. No door between it and the nave has been discovered, and from the great thickness of the end faces of its division walls, as well as those of the chancel, it has been con- jectured that they supported arches. Much speculation regard- ing the particular use of this chamber has been indulged in, as it is of rude construction, and appears from the lack of bonding to have been a subsequent addition. Among * Ber. Nat, Club, vol. iv, pp. 96-110. 36 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 suggestions offered, the most feasible perhaps is that it formed the lowest stage of a tower erected for the guidance and safety of a seafaring community. A low stone seat ran along the north and south walls of the nave, and also along the west wall on the north side of the opening. A piscina of rough work- manship was also inserted in the south wall. Other character- istic features were manifest when the excavations were made, but they have since been destroyed or taken away, the chapel being, to all appearance, the haunt of many a holiday-maker. It stands only a few yards back from the Limestone cliff, which rises 30 feet above the sea; but from the immense masses at present detached from the rock and ready to be precipitated on the beach, it is evident that the area surrounding it had origin- ally been much more ample. No sepulchral monuments have been disclosed, though human bones have occasionally been disinterred by the burrowing of rabbits, and the register of burials (1678-1679) belonging to the parish of Bamburgh records that “Ro. Luckly of Beadnell, lately deceased, was buried at Ebb’s Nuke, September 14, 1679.”” The name of the promontory alone supplies any clue with which to associate the building with a particular period or person. Like St Cuthbert’s chapel on Farne Island, it may have been the retreat of a Saxon recluse of that name, or a commemorative chapel to the Saxon princess Ebba, | sister of Oswald and Oswi, Kings of Northumberland in the seventh century, whose active share in her brothers’ endeavour to plant Christianity in that region Jed her to found the monastery at Coldingham, in which as Abbess she died in 683. From this romantic site a delightful view of Dunstanburgh Castle to the south, and Bamburgh Castle to the north, was obtained by the party, as under pleasant atmospheric conditions they rested and ministered to their bodily needs. Time did not allow of a close inspection of the coast, which exhibits a series of rocks belonging to the Mountain Limestone formation, in which the strata of Sandstone, Shale, and Coal are traversed by a basaltic dike; but from the road leading north by Nunstead could be seen at low water the Shale deposits beneath the Lime- stone, which through erosion are occasioning the wide fissures in the cliff to which allusion has alréady been made. A small number, including the President, continued the journey to Seahouses, but the remainder struck the road through Beadnell REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 37 and Swinhoe with the view of gaining their railway connection at Chathill. Report of Meeting at Berwick. THe Annual Meeting of the Club for the year was held in the Museum, Berwick, on Monday, 20th October, at noon, to suit the convenience of the President. There were present :— Professor R. C. Bosanquet, President ; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Mr J. C. Hodgson, M.A., Editing Secretary ; Mr Adam Anderson, Sanson Seal; Mr John Bishop, Berwick ; Mr Robert Carmichael, Coldstream ; Mr Robert Carr, Berwick ; Captain John C. Collingwood, Cornhill; Mr J. Hewat Craw, West Foulden; Captain G. J. Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Jedburgh; Mrs Hogg, Berwick; Miss Hope, Sunwick; Mr James Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Mr William Oliver, Jedburgh; Mr J. B. Short, Berwick; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw ; Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick; and others. The President delivered his Annual Address, choosing for his. subject “ The Beginnings of Botany,” and treating of the root- gatherers and herbalists of classical times in a manner which testified to wide research and intimate acquaintance with the works of such naturalists as Aristotle and Theophrastus. He nominated as his successor Mr J. Hewat Craw, West Foulden, who intimated his acceptance of the office. Professor Bosanquet was cordially thanked for his thoughtful Address, as well as for his attendance at the meeting of the British Association in the capacity of delegate of the Club. The Secretary read a brief report of the field meetings, which, owing to the restricted railway service, had been confined to the counties of Northumber- land, Berwick, and East Lothian, and intimated the removal by death of the following members :—Mr Robert Archer, Alnwick ; Captain Sydney E. Brock, Overton, West Lothian; Mr C. L. Stirling Cookson, Renton, Grantshouse ; Rev. Charles J. Cowan, B.D., Morebattle ; Miss Margaret R. Dickinson, Norham; Mr David Herriot, Sanson Seal; Mr William M‘Nay, Coldstream ; Rev. W. Steven Moodie, Ladykirk; Commander Francis M. Norman, R.N., Berwick; Mr Henry A. Paynter, Alnwick; Mr John C. Scott, Sinton, Hawick; Mr Beauchamp P. Selby, Pawston ; and Mr Richard Welford, Gosforth, Newcastle ; and by resignation, Rev. Walter R. Macray, Duns, and Rev. 38 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1919 Norman J. N. Gourlie, Galashiels. The roll of members at lst October contained 244 names. The following after due nomination were elected members :— Mr Isaac F. Bayley, Halls, Dunbar; Mrs Margaret H. Leather and Miss Daphne M. Leather, Middleton Hall, Belford; Mr James G. T. Turnbull, Burncastle, Lauder ; Mr Henry R. Smail, Ravensdowne, Berwick; Mrs Barbara H. Aitchison, Lochton, Coldstream ; Lieut. Horace G. St Paul Butler, Trinity College, Cambridge; Captain Arthur A. Higgins, Authors’ Club, White- hall Court, London, 8.W.1; Rev. John Miller, M.A., The Anchorage, Berwick; Mrs Agnes M. Dodds, 42 Castle Terrace, Berwick; Mr William J. Dixon, Marlborough House, Spittal ; and Rev. James W. Downie, Burnmouth, Ayton. The Treasurer’s Financial Statement, showing a credit balance of £257, 5s. 6d., was approved, and the annual subscription was continued at 5s. A cordial vote of thanks for his diligence was accorded the Treasurer. Mr T. B. Short was appointed delegate to the meeting of the British Association at Cardiff next year. A proposal to assist in the removal of gravecovers in the grave land at Tughall Chapel was agreed to, and the sum of £2 was voted for the purpose, on the understanding that the vicar of Bamburgh will undertake their conveyance for preservation in the parish church. The following places for field meetings in 1920 were sug- gested :—Coldingham, for Loch and hill-forts; Duns, for Rae- cleughhead camp and Hardens Hill; Earlston, for Addinston and Longcroft camps; Rothbury, for Bilsmoor Park; Morpeth, for Bolam and British camps ; Galashiels, for Tweedsmuir; Selkirk, for Ettrick and Tushielaw ; Hawick, for Hermitage Castle; and Jedburgh. After discussion, it was agreed to reduce the number of over- prints allowed to contributors of papers to fifteen. An excep- tionally fine axe-head of quartz, and without signs of wear, which had been turned up by the plough on the farm of Ladyflat, Duns, was exhibited by Mr Craw, who suggested that it might have been reserved for ceremonial occasions. The members thereafter dined in the Avenue Hotel, and fared well at the hands of their hostess, BORDER BOOKPLATES. By THoMAS GREENSHIELDS-LEADBETTER, F.S.A. (Scor.). In drawing the attention of the members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club to the bookplates of families in the counties of Berwick, Roxburgh, and Selkirk, I have thought it convenient to treat these counties as one district, and have arranged the descriptions of plates, which have been put at my disposal, under the names of the properties in alphabetical order. Ihave to acknowledge the courtesy with which my requests for in- formation have been met, and to express the hope that this paper may be the means of putting on record, in a permanent way, some interesting plates; and also, of bringing to light for another paper, many plates, which I have not had the oppor- tunity of describing, as there must be many fine examples of Ex Inbris in the libraries of many of the country houses, which are still to be recorded. In a note to the Introduction of his Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, Sir Walter Scott says: - “‘ The armorial bearings, adopted by many of the Border tribes, show how little they were ashamed of their trade of rapme—Like Falstaff, they were ‘Gentlemen of the Night’; ‘Minions of the Moon ’— under whose countenance they committed their depredations. Hence the emblematic moons and stars, so frequently charged in the arms of Border families. Their mottoes, also, bear allusion to their profession: ‘ Reparabit Cornua Phebe,’ 1.e. “We'll have moonlight again,’ is that of the family of Harden ; *Ye shall want ere I want,’ that of Cranstoun; ‘ Watch well,’ of Haliburton, etc.” This opinion may be accepted in general terms, though the mullet, or spur rowel, is more general than the star, to which he refers. [am under special obligations to Sir James Balfour Paul, Lyon King, for much help and information, which I specially wish to thank him for now. Some of the plates which will be described are dated, others are 39 40 BORDER BOOKPLATES signed, or have the engraver’s name, but the majority are both unsigned and undated. The earliest date is that of 1686 on a book label of William Chisholm of Stirches. The five fine heraldic plates of Alexander, 2nd Earl of Marchmont, dating from 1707 to 1725, are a most interesting memento of a famous man. In describing the plates I adopt Mr H. W. Fincham’s nomenclature (see his Artists and Engravers of British and American Bookplates)—using the terms Harly Armorial, Jacobean, and Chippendale. These may be roughly placed at, or up to, 1700; 1725-35; and 1750; but it must be remembered, that whilst one can readily fix the period at which certain styles originated, no actual date can be given for their ceasing to be used, as early examples are frequently copied, even at the present day. Then there are a few which fall under the term Pictorial, and those of Eveline Lady Miller and Mrs David Milne Home of Wedderburn, are specially to be noted. Mr James Curle uses a fine etching by D. Y. Cameron of the South Transept of Melrose Abbey, the portion of the Abbey which is so well seen from Priorwood ; and a melancholy interest attaches to the bookplate of Dr C. J. W. Dixon of Hawick—a library interior—in that the talented young artist who executed it, was one of those who fell in the first landing in Gallipoli. The fine armorial plate of Mr Arthur Balfour, by Miss Helard, is included in virtue of his property of Butterdean in Coldingham parish, and the dated plate of Lord ““ Weems,”’ whose descendant still holds land in Selkirkshire, as well as, a fine early plate of Walter Lord Blantyre, which probably marked the books in the library at Wedderlea, somewhere early in 1700, are also included. For a popular guide to elementary heraldry, reference may be made to Mr F. J. Grant’s Manual, or to Scottish Heraldry Made Easy, by Mr Harvey Johnston. Whilst dealing with the subject of Border Heraldry, it may be appropriate to refer to the shields, which have been recently erected in Bedrule Kirk, as part of a scheme of internal decoration. The shields display the arms of some of the holders of the Barony of Bedrule, and of certain of the heritors of the parish, and they date from 1280 to the present day. The present church of Bedrule has recently been improved and altered by Sir Robert Usher, in memory of his father and mother, and it may be mentioned that it is the third church on BORDER BOOKPLATES 4} the same site, in which the present incumbent has preached. The Rev. John Stevenson, M.A., was ordained in 1875, and has seen many changes in the Church and parish since he came to Bedrule. The shields are of wood, and measure 24 ins. by 18 ins. They have been painted in Tempera by Mr Graham Johnston, Herald Painter to the Court of the Lord Lyon, and are those of the following persons :— Sir John Cumyn owned the Barony till a.p. 1280, when he conveyed part of it to the Bishop of Glasgow. “‘ The Good ” Sir James Douglas received it in 1325; in 1342 it passed to the First Earl of Douglas. Archibald, Lord of Galloway, held it in 1389. The Harl of Traquair held it with ‘“‘ Edyarstoun,” and Rutherfurd of that Ik had it in 1482. Thomas Dikeson of Ormiston owned “ Rowcastell ”’ in 1492. Ogilvie of Hartwoodmyres and Chesters owned Newton in 1793 ; Oliver of Dinlabyre and Knowesouth 1771. Sir Robert Kerr of Ancram, who owned Newton in 1607, and Rutherford of Knowesouth 1804, are also represented, as are Wm. Elliot of Wells, Eliott of Stobs and Wells, and Usher of Norton and Wells. Ancrum (PI. IV.) Scott of Ancrum—This family traces its descent from Scott of Balwearie in Fife, and the first of the family to settle in Roxburghshire is said to have been Patrick Scott, who purchased the lands of Ancrum in the reign of James VI. The baronetcy, which dates from 1671 and was of Nova Scotia, became extinct on the death of Sir Wm. Monteath Scott, 7th and last Baronet, in 1902; the estates then passed to his daughter, Miss Constance Emily Monteath Scott. Ancrum House has twice been burned to the ground, and in consequence many of the books have been lost, but Miss Scott has very kindly sent me an extremely fine plate of the early armorial type. The plate mark is 3 ins. by 23 ins. The blazon is: Argent, three lions’ heads erased gules; Crest, a lion’s head asinthe arms. Under, the motto ““Tace aut Face.” Supporters: Two greyhounds proper, collared or, resting on a ribbon scroll, under which is “Scot of Ancrum, Bart.’’ This bookplate was that of the Fifth baronet, who died in 1812. 42 BORDER BOOKPLATES AntToN’s HILL. The Dicksons of Anton’s Hill were a very old Berwickshire family and were originally Dicksons of Mersington, but by 1690 the only lands they possessed were Anton’s Hill and Whitsome, and from that date onwards Anton’s Hill was their territorial designation. The last Dickson used a Chippendale bookplate bearing Argent, three mullets gules, on a chief or, four pallets gules. There is no helmet, the crest is a dexter hand holding a pen, with the motto “ Fiat Justitia.” Below all, “ James Dickson of Antonshill, Esq.” James Dickson’s daughter married the grandfather of the present proprietor, James Hunter of Anton’s Hill. These arms are not recorded, but between 1672-77, Dickson of Bughtrig (an adjoining property), recorded Azure, three mullets argent ; on a chief or, as many pallets gules. ALLANBANK. Sir John Stuart of Allanbank, Bart.—A fine Jacobean plate, well designed and engraved. Plate mark 3% ins. by 23 ins. Or, a fess chequy az. and arg., surmounted of a bend gu., charged with a plate between two buckles, depending from the helmet the badge of Nova Scotia. Crest, a dexter hand grasping a sword p.p.r.; motto, “ AVANT.” “ Archibald Stewart (Alenbank and Lanton)” was Lord Provost of Edinburgh when Prince Charles entered Edinburgh in September 1745. BASSENDEAN. This plate is possibly about 1860, in which year the arms were recorded in Lyon Register. ‘‘ Parted per bend vert and arg. in chief a lion rampant of the second, and in base three papingoes of the first, beaked and membered gules, on a chief or, a buckle between two boars’ heads couped azure.” Crests, dexter, on a chapeau gules, turned up ermine, a lion’s head erased vert, under a motto “‘ True to the End.” (Home.) Sinister, a bee feeding on a thistle flower ; motto, “‘ Dulcius ex Asperis.”” Below the shield, on a ribbon, ‘““ A Home, A Home,” and below all, ‘** Major Fergusson Home of Bassendean.” Major Fergusson Home died many years ago. BORDER BOOKPLATES 43 BLACKADDER. This plate is an oval with a tesselated background, and no margin, and measures 24 ins. by 2 ins. It is the bookplate of Sir James Home, 6th Bart. of Blackadder, before he succeeded his father, Sir John, in the baronetcy. He was admitted W.S. 20th June 1726, was made Commissary of Lauder 15th Dec. 1739, and died 28th March 1755. It is a quartered coat. I. Azure, on a chevron argent three roses gules. (Blackadder.) II. Vert, a lion rampant argent. (Home.) III. Argent, three popinjays vert. (Pepdie.) IV. Argent, a cross engrailed azure. (St Clair of Hermiston.) All within a bordure azure charged with three escallops. There is an esquire’s helmet with a wreath of the liveries, and for crest an adder in pale sable, holding in its mouth a rose gules, leaved and stalked vert, and in an escroll the motto “ Vise ala Fin ”’; and below all, in another scroll, ‘“‘ James Home, Writer to the Signet.” The. baronetcy dates from 1671, is of Nova Scotia, and the present holder is Sir James Home, the 11th baronet; he was born in 1861, and succeeded his father, Sir George Home Speirs, in 1887, and claims the dormant Earldom of Dunbar. Creation 1607. BLANERNE, There are several interesting bookplates in this library. 1. Robert Lumsdaine of Innergelly used an early armorial plate of good design. The shield is an Elizabethan one, and bears Azure, a chevron between a wolf’s head couped and a buckle in chief, and an escallop in base argent. Crest, an erne devouring a salmon, all proper. On a ribbon below the shield the motto ~* Beware in Time.” The supporters are—dexter, a lion ram- pant; smister, a wild boar rampant. They both stand on the ribbon bearing the motto. Below all, “ Robert Lumsdaine of Innergelly, Esq.” Plate mark 4 ins. by 3} ins. 2. That of Sir Francis Gordon, 8th Bart. of Lesmoir. Creation 1625, and a baronet of Nova Scotia. Extinct since 1839. His sister married William Lumsdaine, W.S., the fourth son of James Lumsdaine of Rennyhill, also of Strathtyrum, in right of his wife. She was Mary Lillias Shairp, granddaughter of the 44 BORDER BOOKPLATES Archbishop of St Andrews, who was murdered in 1674 on Magus Muir. The Arms were recorded in Lyon Register between 1672-77, and are—Azure, a fess chequy argent, and of the first, between three boars’ heads erased or. The plate mark is 22 ins. by 12 ins. The shield is a Stuart one, without either helmet or mantling ; the crest on a wreath of the liveries rests on the centre point of the shield, and is a stag’s head couped. The badge of Nova Scotia depends from the shield, and on a ribbon, with the motto “ Bypanp,” the supporters stand— dexter, a wild man wreathed and crowned with leaves ; sinister, a griffin rampant proper. Sir Francis was born in 1767, and died in 1839. Mary Lilhas, daughter of William and Anne Lumsdaine, married in 1816 the Rev. Edwin Sandys, a descendant of the second son of Edwin Sandys, Archbishop of York in 1567. On the death of her brother William in 1830, Mrs Sandys succeeded to the estates of Lumsdaine and Blanerne in Berwick- shire, as well as to Innergellie in Fife, and she and her husband assumed the additional surname and arms of Lumsdaine. 3. The Rev. Edwin Sandys’s bookplate was engraved by Warwick, 146 Strand, and is—Or, a fess indented gules between three cross crosslets fitchée of the second. Over the shield the crest on a wreath of the liveries, a griffin rampant parted per fess, or, and gules. There is no motto. 4. The next plate was engraved by Mathews of Oxford, and is a large ear-shaped shield bearing, I. and IV., the Sandys coat just described, and II. and III., Azure, a chevron or between a wolf’s head couped and a buckle in chief, and an escallop in base argent, for Lumsden of Innergellie. This coat was recorded in Lyon Register between 1672-77. It differs from the coat of Robert Lumsdaine of Innergelly (No. 1, ante) in that the chevron is or, instead of argent. The Sandys crest as above, under a ribbon without a motto. Over the 2nd quarter the Lumsdaine crest, a sea eagle eating a salmon, with the motto, “ Beware in Time.” Below all, “‘ Sandys Lumsdaine of Lumsdaine.” 5. The last bookplate has evidently been superseded by a new and smaller one, also engraved by Mathews, and of better proportions. In it the crests and quarterings are exchanged. I. and IV., Lumsden above described, and II. and III., Sandys. ~The Sandys crest still has a ribbon, but no motto. Mrs BORDER BOOKPLATES 45 Sandys Lumsdaine was succeeded in 1864 by her third son, Francis Gordon Sandys Lumsdaine, who died in 1873. 6. His bookplate, also by Mathews, is a reproduction of that last described with the difference of a mullet gules in the middle chief, and below all—** Francis G. Sandys Lumsdaine,”’ and was probably used by him at Ch. Ch., Oxford. He was succeeded by his son Edwin Robert John, the present Laird. Lumsdaine has been in possession of this family since the Twelfth Century, and Blanerne since 1320. - / The Lumsdaine Crest is an erne or white-tailed eagle. Is it the origin of the name Blanerne, or has the crest been adopted from the name ? Bortuwick BRAE. This shield is what Mr Walter Hamilton calls a square Spanish shield. It bears a quartered coat, I. and IV., Gules, three boars’ heads erased argent; II. and III., Vert, a bend engrailed argent charged with a baton, within a bordure fimbriated of the second, charged with four crescents and as many mullets alternately. There is no helmet nor mantling ; there are two Crests, each on a wreath of the liveries; dexter, a boar’s head erased argent, over it, on a ribbon, “sINE LABE FIDES”’ (Lockhart); and sinister, a dexter hand holding a spear p.p.r., motto, ‘“‘ Hoc MAJORAM OPUS ” (Eliott). Below all, in Gothic letters, ‘‘ Eliott Lockhart.” The late Allan Eliott-Lockhart of Borthwickbrae, and of Cleghorn, Lanarkshire, was born in 1803, and died in 1878; J.P. and D.L. for the Counties of Lanark and Roxburgh, and Lord Lieutenant of the County of Selkirk; called to the Scottish Bar 1824; he sat for Selkirkshire in Parliament from 1846-61. He married Charlotte, daughter of Sir Robert Dundas, first baronet of Dunira. BowH8ILu. The only bookplate of the Buccleugh family I have found, is an early one, in which the quarterings are—I. and IV., the arms of Charles II.; II. and III., Or, on a bend azure a mullet of eight points between two crescents of the field, a ducal coronet over the shield, and some Chippendale ornament below it, on which the supporters stand, and on which a ribbon displays 46 BORDER BOOKPLATES the motto “ Amo.” The supporters are—on either side a lady richly attired, her head adorned with a plume of three feathers. Below all, ‘“‘ Duke of Buccleugh.” Plate mark, 33 ins. by 24 ins. BOwWLAND. The blazon of this plate is—Or, three pallets gules, sur- mounted of a saltire argent, on a chief azure, a garb between two mullets of 6 points of the field, crest a cornucopia p.p.r., and over it, on a ribbon, the motto “‘ Cura et Industria.”” Below all, “ Alexander Walker of Bowland, Esq.” The plate mark measures 33 ins. by 24 ins., and the plate is a Jacobean one, so similar to that of Sir John Stuart of Allanbank as to warrant the assumption that the two plates are the work of the same engraver. The arms are those granted by Lyon Office to Walker of St Fort in 1759. Alexander Walker of Bowland was a grandson of Alexander Walker of St Fort. He was Governor of St Helena, and purchased Bowland in 1809. BuTTERDEAN. Mr Arthur Balfour’s bookplate by Miss Helard is dated 1899. The mark measures 4} ins. by 3 ins. It is printed in brown ink, and the helmet and crest dominate the shield, which is canted. The blazon is—Argent, on a chevron engrailed between three mullets, sable, a seal’s head erased of the first, within a bordure of the second. On a wreath of his liveries, a palm tree p.p.r. On a ribbon behind and on either side of the palm, the motto “ VIRTUS AD ATHERA TENDIT.” Below all, on a ribbon, “‘ Rt. Hon. Arthur J. Balfour, P.C.”’ Mr Balfour was born in 1848, eldest son of the late James Maitland Balfour of Whittingehame, by his wife Lady Blanche Mary Harriet Cecil, second daughter of the second Marquess of Salisbury, K.G. He entered Parliament as member for Hertford in 1874, has held many responsible posts, is now Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, has done much valuable work in connection with the war and the adjustment of the conditions of Peace, and has been awarded the Order of Merit. BORDER BOOKPLATES 47 He is an M.A. of Cambridge, a Fellow of the Royal Society, and an honorary LL.D. of the Universities of Edinburgh, St Andrews, Cambridge, Dublin and Glasgow, etc., etc. Has been Chancellor of Edinburgh University since 1891. CAVERS. A very simple plate, probably about 1810. A man’s heart p.p.7., and underneath, ‘‘ Douglas, Cavers.” James Douglas of Cavers married Emma, daughter of Sir David Carnegie, fourth baronet of Pittarron, and had with other issue James his heir, and Mary, who married in 1857 William Elphinstone Malcolm of Burnfoot, Dumfriesshire. Mr Douglas died in 1861. James Douglas, born 1822, married 1858 Mary Graham, daughter of Sir Andrew Agnew, seventh baronet of Lochnaw, and died without issue in 1878. He was the twenty-first male descendant from the founder of the family (viz. Archibald, son of James, second Harl of Douglas, who was killed at Otterburn), and by his death the male line became extinct, and the estates passed to Mary Malcolm Douglas, only child of W. EK. Malcolm of Burnfoot, and wife of Captain Edward Palmer Douglas. See Tancred’s Annals of a Border Club, 2nd Edition, p. 122. CHAPEL ON LEADER. Adam Fairholme, Esquire of Chapel, used a Chippendale plate by Lizars, c. 1820. Quarterly—lI. and IV., Or, an anchor gules (Fairholme of Craigiehall, 1672). II. and III., Argent, a boar’s head erased sable, armed or (Garden of that Ilk). All within a bordure azure. Crest, a dove holding in its beak an olive branch. Motto, “Spero Meliora.”” He was probably the son of William Fairholme, who owned Chapel at the time his brother owned Greenknowe near Gordon. Willam and George were eminent bankers in Holland, where they both amassed con- siderable fortunes. CHARTERHALL (PI. VIII.) An armorial bookplate of a rather unusual type. The plate mark measures 34% ins. by 28 ins. The base is of a Chippendale design in three sections, the motto “In Promptu”’ occupying 48 BORDER BOOKPLATES the centre section. Two nicely-designed swags depend from this base, and a pedestal rises from the base which supports the shield, which has the following quarterings, viz., I. and IV., Argent, a fess gules between three mullets in chief sable, and a crescent in base azure. II. and III., Argent, a chevron gules, between three boars’ heads couped sable, above the shield is set an esquire’s helmet, and on a wreath of the liveries a knight in armour p.p.r., standing in front of, and holding a horse argent, furnished gules. The mantling is very small, and the supporters rest on a light scroll which follows the lines of the pedestal bearing the shield—they are, dexter, a lion rampant gules, and sinister, a horse argent maned and unguled or. The above arms were matriculated in Lyon Register between 1680-86, and are stated in a note to have been altered from arms granted on 29th June 1676. They were re-matriculated in 1792. Colonel Algernon Richard Trotter, M.V.O.(1902), D.S.0.(1900), eldest son of the late Major-Gen. Sir Henry Trotter, G.C.V.O., of Charterhall and Mortonhall, was born in 1870. He entered the Household Cavalry in 1892, served in South Africa, A.D.C. to Sir Redvers Buller, and was twice mentioned in despatches. Was wounded in the European War, and is now commanding the Guards Machine Gun Regiment (6th Foot Guards), which was formed on May 10, 1918; married 1901 Lady Edith Mary Montgomerie, youngest daughter of George, 15th Earl of Kelinton and Winton. CLIFTON. This plate is by Kirkwood of Edinburgh, and was executed in 1810. It is a somewhat curious one. The arms which Pringle of Clifton recorded in Lyon Register in 1693, viz., Azure, on a chevron argent, three escallops of the first, are enclosed on a Chippendale shield, which rests on grass, and has a ribbon with Pringle of Clifton printed on it. Above the shield, which has neither helmet nor mantling, are two large crests enclosed by ribbons and buckles, which bear the mottoes. The dexter crest is an escallop, between two palm branches in orle, set on a wreath of the liveries, and its motto is “ Spero et progredior ”— for Pringle of Clifton. The sinister crest is a saltire on a wreath of the liveries charged with an escallop, and the motto on the ribbon, “‘ Premium virtutis,” is that of Pringle of Haining; but BORDER BOOKPLATES 49: the Haining crest is an escallop half opened, and therein a pear p.p.r. About the close of the 17th century the barony of Linton was purchased by the Pringle family, and is now held by Mr T. R. B. Elliot as heir of entail of Pringle of Clifton. CRAILING. This plate displays on an angular shield—Azure, a fleur de lis between three crescents argent, impaling argent, a stag’s head erased in chief, and in base three roundels, two and one, each charged with a bird, within a bordure gules. Crest, on a wreath of the liveries a cubit arm, holding in the hand a rose slip, leaved p.p.r. The motto “ Virtute viget”’ is on a ribbon below the shield, and, underneath it “ Paton of Crailing.” Major James Paton, late 4th King’s Own Regiment, served through the Crimean War and the Indian Mutiny, for which he received three medals and the Cross of the Legion of Honour. He was born September 24, 1831, and married in 1863 Agnes Alice, daughter of Joseph Chatto Lamb of Ryton Hall, County Durham. He isa D.L. for Roxburghshire. DryerRance. (PI. VIII.) ‘‘ And Drygrange with the milk-white ewes, Twixt Tweed and Leader standing.” Two bookplates have to be recorded here, and both are the erests of the proprietors. 1. Archibald Tod of Drygrange, W.S., born 1758, died 1816; married 1802 Elizabeth, third daughter of Sir James Pringle of Stichell, Bart. He was admitted a Writer to the Signet 3rd July 1781. His bookplate is a very dainty festoon. The mark measures 24 ins. by 12ins. The crest, on a wreath of the liveries, is a fox rampant p.p.r., and over it, on a ribbon, “ Oportet vivere’’; over all, the festoon, and below the wreath of the liveries, “‘ Archd. Tod, Writer to the Signet.” 2. T. J. 8. Roberts of Drygrange, a J.P. for the Counties of Roxburgh, Berwick and Selkirk,. born 1850; married 1875 Hyndmer Rutherford, daughter of Alexander Crawford, Esq. On a wreath of his liveries a demi-lion rampant azure, holding in its dexter paw a fleur de lis or. Over all, on a ribbon, 4 50 BORDER BOOKPLATES “Industria et probitate.” Below the crest, in Gothic letters, “ Drygrange.”’ ECCLES. Sir John Paterson of Eccles, Bart., used a very fine Chippen- dale plate. The shield bears Argent, a badge of Nova Scotia, between, in three nests vert, as many pelicans feeding their young or. On a chief azure, as many mullets of the first—these arms, with the exception of the badge—are those of John Paterson, Bishop of Galloway 1679. Sir John impaled the arms of his wife, Anne, daughter of Hugh, third and last Harl of Marchmont, whom he married in 1755. She died in 1790. Below the shield is the motto “‘ Pour Le Roy,” and a very well designed compartment of Chippendale ornament on which the supporters stand, and within which is written “‘ Sir John Paterson of Eccles, Bart.’ Crest, on a wreath of the liveries a pelican’s head imperially crowned and couped, holding in its beak a quill pen. Supporters, on either side a falcon p.p.r. EpcerstTon. (PI. I.) The bookplate of Mr Frederick Scott Oliver, who has recently purchased Edgerston, strikes an entirely new note in Border bookplates. It is an extremely strong bit of wood engraving by Miss E. Monsell (Mrs Darwin), and will be better understood by the accompanying illustration than by any description of mine. The border measures 3? ins. by 23 ins., and the motto “‘ FACHE NE MARRY” may be translated as, “‘ Neither irritated with the present, nor worrying over the past ”’—a happy frame of mind. Mr Oliver is well known as the author of “ Alexander Hamilton” (an Essay on American Union), and of the “ Letters of Pacificus,” not to mention others. Born in 1864, he was married in 1893 to Katherine Augusta, daughter of the late John M‘Laren, LL.D., a well-known judge, who took the title of Lord M‘Laren, and who died in 1910. EDNAM. In the Old Statistical Account, vol. xi, p. 305, ‘it is stated that, ‘when the late James Dickson, Hsq., M.P., became proprietor of Edenham, being’ a person of public spirit, he BORDER BOOKPLATES 51 enclosed all bis lands, planned and built a neat village... brought manufacturers from England, and established woolen manufactures for cloth, particularly for English blankets. .. . He built also an extensive brewery ... and great quantities of ale and porter, brewed in it, are exported to England.” I understand it was he who built Ednam House in Kelso. His bookplate is in two sizes, and is a festoon plate. The arms are—Azure, three mullets argent, on a chief ermine as many besants ; impaling parted per chevron, argent and vert, a chevron parted per pale, gules and sable, in base a boar passant of the first. Crest, a dexter arm in armour, embowed, grasping a scimitar, all p.p.r. On a ribbon below the shield, “‘ Fortis Fortuna Juvat,” and below it, “ James Dickson, Esq. of Ednam, in the County of Roxburgh.” Both coats are unrecorded. FAIRNILEE. Alexander Fowler Roberts, J.P., born 1844; married 1871 Elizabeth, daughter of the late Wm. Paterson, Esq.; uses a pictorial bookplate designed by one of his sisters. It represents, within a circle, the ruined Castle of Fairnilee. In the left top corner the Roberts crest, and in the right bottom corner a rod and fishing creel are drawn in. Below all, ‘‘ Alexander Fowler Roberts, Fairnilee.”’ Mrs Cockburn, the authoress of the modern version of the Flowers of the Forest, was a Rutherford of Fairnilee, and a distant relative of Sir Walter Scott’s mother. FLoors. John, Earl of Roxburgh, has left us a fine early armorial plate. It measures 33 ins. by 22 ins. The shield is a quartered one, and bears—- . I. and IV., Vert, on a chevron between three unicorns’ heads erased argent, as many mullets sable (for Ker). II. and III, Gules, three mascles or (for Cessford). Resting on the shield is an Earl’s coronet, with helmet over, and for crest a unicorn’s head erased. Supporters—on either side a 52 BORDER BOOKPLATES wild man wreathed with leaves holding in his outward hand a club resting on his shoulder. On a ribbon below, the motto ‘““PRO CHRISTO ET PATRIA DULCE PERICULUM.”’ And in a compartment below all, “‘ The Right Hon”* John, Earl of Roxburghe, Lord Ker, Cesfoord and Cavertoun, 1703.” GALA House. This bookplate is simply Mr Scott’s Crest, on a wreath of his liveries, a lady, from the waist affrontée, richly attired, holding in her dexter hand a rose gules; over the crest, on a ribbon, the motto ‘“‘ Prudenter Amo ”’; below, in Gothic letters, * John Scott of Gala.” . John Henry Francis Kinnaird Scott of Gala, J.P. for Selkirk and Roxburgh, and D.L. for Selkirkshire, born 1859. GATTONSIDE. George Sitwell Campbell Swinton, late Captain H.L.I., now March Pursuivant, born 1859. His bookplate was designed in 1903 by Mr Graham Johnston, and bears, Sable, on a chevron or, a crescent gules between three boars’ heads erased argent, within a bordure engrailed ermine, on a wreath of his liveries, on an esquire’s helmet is set for crest, a wild boar chained to an oak tree, fructed all p.p.r.; motto on a ribbon, “ J’Espere.” Below the shield a second motto, “Je Pense,” and dependent from the shield the badge of March Pursuivant. In a com- partment below all, ‘‘ Ex Libris, Captain George S. C. Swinton, March Pursuivant.”” The plate measures 5 ins. by 34 ins. GREENHILL AND GREENKNOWE. A Chippendale plate with an oval shield. The quarterings the same as Fairholme of Chapel, with a surtout, azure three escallops within a bordure or, impaling argent, on a saltire engrailed azure, five escallops of the field. A festoon depends from the wreath of the liveries, and fruit and flowers are added to the Chippendale scrolls. Crest and motto same as Chapel, and in a compartment below, “ George Fairholme of Greenhill, Esq., 1779.” See Kay’s Portraits, vol. i, p. 413. BORDER BOOKPLATES 53 GREENKNOW. The same plate just described, but Greenhill has been altered to Greenknow, and the date is erased. Greenknowe is in Ber- wickshire, but Greenhill is now part of Edinburgh, and George Fairholme owned them both. HARDEN. This bookplate dates from 1790, and is a festoon plate by D. Lizars. The shield bears—Or, two mullets in chief and a crescent in base azure. Crest, a lady richly attired holding in her dexter hand the sun, and in her sinister a half moon, all p.p.r. Supporters : on either side a mermaid, each holding in her out- ward hand a mirror. Motto, “ Raparabit Cornua Phebe.” Sir Walter Scott says in his Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, “By the Flower of Yarrow the Laird of Harden had six sons, five of whom survived him, and founded the families of Harden (now extinct), High Chesters (now representing Harden), Raeburn, Wool, and Synton.” Harden is now possessed by Walter Hugh Hepburn Scott, sixth Baron Polwarth, born Nov. 30, 1838; was Lord Lieutenant of Selkirkshire, and is a J.P. and D.L. for- Roxburghshire, and Lieutenant King’s Body Guard for Scotland (R.C.A.). HAWICK. Dr C. J. W. Dixon has a charming Library Interior, by W. B. Hislop, dated 1909. Beneath the library table is a scroll with the following lines : “* A jollie goode booke Whereon to looke, Is better to me than golde.” The plate measures 4 ins. by 3 ins. THe HIRSEt. On April 30, 1918, Charles Alexander, twelfth Karl of Home, K.T., died at The Hirsel in his 85th year. He was Lord Lieu- tenant of Berwickshire, and afterwards, for nearly a quarter of 54 BORDER BOOKPLATES a century, Lord Lieutenant of Lanarkshire, an office which he resigned in 1910. He used three bookplates, all of them armorial. 1. On a cap of maintenance p.p.r. a lion’s head erased argent, under an Harl’s coronet; below all, on a ribbon, ‘*A Home. A Home. A Home.” 2. Under an Earl’s coronet a quartered shield bearing— I. and IV., Vert, a lion rampant argent; II. and III., Argent, three popinjays vert. Over all, on an escutcheon azure, an orle or; and below all, on a ribbon, “ True.to the End.” 3. The third plate bears the full achievement of both Home and Douglas. On a square shield is set an Harl’s coronet, and the bearings are: quarterly, I. and IV., Grand quarters counter- quartered; i. and iv., Vert, a lion rampant, for Home. ii. and ii., Argent, three popinjays vert, for Pepdie; over all, on an escutcheon or, an orle azure, for Landale. If. and III., Grand quarters counter-quartered. i., Azure, a lion rampant argent, crowned with an imperial crown or, for Lordship of Galloway. i., Or, a lion rampant gules debruised of a ribbon sable, for Abernethy. ii., Argent, three piles gules, for Lordship of Brechin. iv., Or, a fess checky, azure and argent, surmounted of a bend sable, charged with three buckles of the field, for Stewart of Bonkill; over all, on an escutcheon argent, a man’s heart imperially crowned, and on a chief azure, three mullets of the field, for Douglas. Supporters: on either side a lion rampant argent; below all, on a ribbon, “ True to the End.” Hoscote. Archibald Stavert of Hoscote; born 1828; died 1902. Used an armorial bookplate—Argent, on a fess azure between three falcons’ heads erased sable, a star of six points between two crescents or. ‘On an esquire’s helmet is set a wreath of the liveries, and as crest a hand grasping a club p.p.r. The mantling azure doubled argent is nicely drawn, and in a scroll over the crest the motto, “ Stat Veritas’’; below the shield, “‘ Stavert of Hoscote.” These arms were recorded in Lyon BORDER BOOKPLATES 55 Register in 1897. Hoscote was sold in 1535 by George Lord Home to Scott of Harden. About 1723 it was purchased by Adam Pott, whose son George left it to his two nephews, John Grieve and George Stavert, from whom it passed to Adam Stavert, the brother of George. The present proprietor is the Rev. W. J. Stavert, Rector of Burnsall, Yorks. See Tancred’s Annals of a Border Club. JEDFOREST. (PI. VII.) The great family of Douglas has been identified with the Borders for centuries, though of Lanarkshire origin. Their estates both in Lanarkshire and the Borders are now held by the Earl of Home, to whose family they passed, through the Hon. Lucy Elizabeth Montague, wife of the eleventh Eavrl. Lord Home received a peerage of the United Kingdom in 1875 and the title of Baron Douglas of Douglas. In his History of the House of Douglas, Sir Herbert Maxwell says, their “‘ Estates included the lands of Cavers, with the Castle of Roxburgh and sherifiship of that county, the town, castle and forest of Jed- burgh, the lands of Bonjedworth, the town of Selkirk, the regality of Buittle in Galloway, Drumlanrig and the lordship of Liddesdale, Tillicoultry in Clackmannan, and extensive lands in Banffshire,” and he might have added, “and in Lanark- shire,” where the castles of Douglas, Craignethan and Bothwell, still belong to their representative. The celebrated Douglas cause is recalled in the bookplates I am about to describe. This famous litigation lasted from: 1761 to 1769, and for ten years longer, several actions of reduction had to be fought; the House of Lords at last confirmed Archibald Douglas, in his claim, to be head of the House of Douglas, and this was officially recognised in 1790, when he was made a peer of Great. Britain, with the title of Baron Douglas of Douglas. 1. His bookplate bears the Douglas crest—on a chapeau p.p.r. a salamander in flames, also p.p.r.; over it a Baron’s coronet and beneath it a ducal one, and below all, the name “ Douglas.” Lord Douglas died in 1827, having been twice married—first to Lady Lucy Graham, daughter of the second Duke of Montrose, and secondly to Lady Frances Scott, posthumous daughter of the second Duke of Buccleugh. 56 BORDER BOOKPLATES 2. Lady Frances used, within a lozenge, the arms of Charles II. in the first and fourth quarters, and in the second and third quarters the arms of Scott, and below all, “ Lady Frances Scott.” 3. After her marriage she adopted a new plate, of which the mark is 3 ins. by 22 ins. It bears a palisade or circular fence, on the ground enclosed by it the shield and supporters rest. The blazon is: quarterly, I., Azure, a lion rampant argent, crowned with an imperial crown or—Lordship of Galloway ; IL., Or, a lion rampant gules, debruised of a ribbon argent— Abernethy ; LII., Argent, three piles gules—Lordship of Brechin ; IV., Or, a fess chequy azure and argent, surmounted of a bend sable, charged with three buckles of the field—Stewart of Bon- lall; over all, on an escutcheon argent, a man’s heart ensigned with an imperial crown p.p.7r., and on a chief azure, three mullets of the field—Douglas, impaling the Buccleugh arms she used in the lozenge. Above the shield, a baroness’s coronet. The dexter supporter, a naked man wreathed about the loins, resting a club on his dexter shoulder. Sinister,a stagrampant. Below all, “Lady Douglas.” There is frequent mention of Lady Douglas in Lockhart’s Life of Scott. KAMES. Henry Home of Kames used a Jacobean plate. The plate mark is 32 ins. by 22 ins. Later on, when he became a judge, he added below his name and designation the words “‘ Judge in the Courts of Session and Justiciary.”” Otherwise the plates are identical. I. Vert, a lion rampant argent—Home. II. Argent, three popinjays vert—Pepdie. III. Argent, three hunting horns sable stringed gules—For- rester. IV. Gules, a pelican feeding her young argent, vulned p.p.r. All within a bordure engrailed gules. Crest, a pelican’s head couped p.p.r. Motto, “ Semper Verus.” This coat was recorded in Lyon Register 1672-7. Henry Home, son of George Home of Kames, was born in 1696; his mother wasa Walkinshaw of Barrowfield. He passed BORDER BOOKPLATES 57 advocate in 1723, was elevated to the Bench as Lord Kames in 1752, on the death of Patrick Campbell of Monzie, and became a Lord of Justiciary in 1763, succeeding in that office, Sir Gilbert Elliot of Minto. For fuller information, the reader is referred to Lord Woodhouslee’s Memozrs of Lord Kames. KimMERGHAME. (PI. IIT.) The bookplate of the Hon. Sir Andrew Hume is an early armorial one, and bears the date of 1707. He was a son of Patrick Hume of Polwart, afterwards Earl of Marchmont, and Grizel, daughter of Sir Thomas Ker of Cavers, and was admitted an advocate in 1696. He was Sheriff Depute of the County of Berwick, and about 1704 was made General Collector of the ton- nage imposed on foreign vessels, by the Act of 1695, “for carrying on an account of the kingdom, and geographical description by Slezer and Adair.” He sat for Kirkcudbright from 1700 to 1706, and supported the Articles of Union, and was chosen one of the Scottish representatives to the first British Parliament in 1707. He succeeded his brother, Sir Alexander Campbell of Cessnock, as a Lord Ordinary in 1714, taking the title of Lord Kimmerghame. Born in 1676, he married in 1700 the Dowager Lady Douglas of Cavers, and died on March 30, 1730. 1. The plate measures 34 ins. by 28 ins. The shield displays quarterly : I. and IV. Grand quarters—i. and iv., Vert, a lion rampant argent ; l.‘and ill., Argent, three popinjays vert. II. Grand quarter—Gules, three piles engrailed argent. III. Grand quarter—Argent, a cross engrailed azure. Over all, in surtout an escutcheon argent, charged with an orange imperially crowned, all p.p.r.; in the centre chief a mullet for difference. Crest, on a wreath of the liveries a dexter arm issuing from a heart and grasping a scimitar, all p.p.r. In a ribbon over the erest, “True to the End.” There is a second ribbon below the shield, but it is unlettered, and below all, in a scroll enclosed compartment : ‘“‘ The Hon”’ S* Andrew Hume, 1707.” It is interesting to compare this plate with those of the same year of Sir Alexander Campbell of Cesnok and Sir John Swinton. 58 BORDER BOOKPLATES 2. Archibald Swinton of Kimmerghame, an ardent book col- lector, who died in 1804, used a very beautiful Chippendale book- plate, consisting of an elaborate Chippendale frame, very well proportioned and suggestive of a mirror frame of that style. The coat fills the centre and is sable a chevron or, between three boars’ heads erased argent, on the top of the frame on a wreath of the liveries is set for crest, a boar chained to an oak tree fructed p.p.r., and above in a detached ribbon, “ J’espere”’; below the shield, on a ribbon skilfully worked into the design, “ Je Pense,” and in a compartment below all, “ Archd. Swinton, Esq.” Mr Swinton sold Kimmerghame in 1803. 3. Bonar of Kimmerghame recorded his arms in Lyon Register in 1824, and his bookplate bears: Argent, a saitire azure, on a chief sable three escallops or. Crest, a sword in pale p.p.r. Motto, ‘‘ Dinique ccelum.” Andrew Bonar of Warriston purchased Kimmerghame in 1818, and it remained in the family till 1847, when it passed to the Blythswood family. 4. Mr J. L. Campbell Swinton’s bookplate is designed on the Imes of his great-grandfather’s plate, which has just been described, but on a much larger scale, and with an interesting heraldic display of his own and his wife’s arms. He bears: quarterly, I. and IV., Sable, a chevron or, between three boars’ heads erased argent, within a bordure engrailed ermine ; IT. and III. counter-quartered—1 and 4, gyronny of eight or and sable, each charged with a trefoil counterchanged ; 2 and 3, argent, a lymphad sable, and on an escutcheon of pretence the arms of White, quartering Taylor, Armstrong, Kennedy, Towry, and Newman. KIRKLANDS oF ANCRUM. John Richardson of Kirklands was by descent and birth a Midlothian man. He was born on 9th May 1780, and, after travelling abroad, was admitted a Member of the W.S. Society 13th November 1827. He married in 1811 Elizabeth, daughter of Laurence Hill, W.S., and died 4th October 1864. He practised in Edinburgh as a W.S., and later removed to London, where he .became a Parliamentary Solicitor. He was devoted to literature and to book collecting, and amongst his many friends BORDER BOOKPLATES 59 with similar sympathies, he numbered Sir Walter Scott, and Lords Cockburn and Rutherford. It was on Sir Walter’s advice that he purchased Kirklands. Writing to Joanna Baillie on 12th October 1825, Sir Walter says: ‘‘ John Richardson has been looking at a wild domain within five miles of us, and left us in the earnest determination to buy it, having caught a basket of trouts in the space of two hours in the stream he is to call his own. It is a good purchase, I think.” He built a house at Kirklands, and settled there about 1830, and the library which he formed was enriched by volumes presented to him by the friends above mentioned, and by Sir David Dundas. Kirklands can’ no longer be described as “a wild domain,” but is an extremely attractive and delightful residence. His bookplate has been designed in England, and consists of an eared shield with a French base. It bears Or, on a fess azure between a bull’s head couped in chief, and in base a lymphad sable, a saltire between two estoiles argent. Crest, on a wreath of the liveries a hand in armour, holding a sword in pale p.p.r. Motto, on a ribbon under the shield, “ Virtute acquiritur Honos,” and beneath the motto, ‘‘ John Richardson.” Kirk- lands was purchased some years ago by Miss Scott of Ancrum, whose property it adjoins. LADYKIRK. The only bookplate I have heard of from this library is that of the late Watson Askew-Robertson, born 1834, died 1906. ‘In 1856 he married the Hon. Sarah Robertson, daughter of the first Baron Marjoribanks, who now resides at Ladykirk. He bore quarterly, I. and IV., Gules, three wolves’ heads erased argent, all within a bordure of the second, in the dexter chief a canton gules. II. and III., Sable, a fess or between three asses passant argent, and on a surtout the arms of Robertson of Ladykirk; Gules, three wolves’ heads erased argent, within a bordure of the second, below the surtout, and also below the shield, a wild man lying fessways in chains p.p.r. Crests (1) a dexter hand charged with a lozenge gules, holding up an imperial crown, all p.p.r.—(Robertson) ; and (2) a dexter hand holding on a poignard erect p.p.r. a saracen’s head wreathed with a torse argent and gules—(Askew). There are three 60 BORDER BOOKPLATES mottoes, (1) “ Virtutis gloria mercis,” and (2) “‘ Fac et spero,”’ over the crests; and (3) “ Patientia casus exuperat omnes”’ on a ribbon below the shield; and below all, “‘ Watson Askew- Robertson.” LANGLEE. Mr William Fair of Langlee was one of those who paraded at Jedburgh at the head of his company of Volunteers, on the occasion of the false alarm in 1804. He was agent of the British Linen Bank'in Jedburgh. He died unmarried, leaving Langlee to a kinsman, who assumed the surname of Fair. His book- plate bears, Gules, a chevron engrailed or, between four fleurs de lys. Crest, a dexter arm in armour grasping a scimitar, all p.p.r.; - below the shield, on a ribbon, ‘“‘ Vincet Veritas,’ and below all, “William Fair, Esquire of Langlee.”’ Manperston. (Pl. IX.) The late Major Sir James Percy Miller, D.S.O., second baronet, Master of the Berwickshire Foxhounds, who died in 1906— to the very great regret of ail who knew him—used a very fine armorial plate, designed in 1905, by W. P. Barrett. It bears, Argent, a cross moline azure, square pierced of the field, within a bordure gules, on a chief of the last a garb between two mullets or; in the dexter chief the Hand of Ulster. Crest, a dexter hand with two fingers pointing upwards, issuing out of a cloud, all p.p.r., and on a ribbon the motto, ““Omne bonum superne.” The whole treatment of this plate is most artistic, the ribbon and mantling are specially fine. Below the shield, ‘‘ Sir James Miller, Bart, Manderston.”’ In 1893, Sir James married the Hon. Eveline Mary Curzon, daughter of the fourth Baron Scarsdale; her bookplate is another very fine example of W. P. Barrett’s work. It is a pictorial plate, and is dated 1907. It measures 3% ins. by 2% ins., and takes the form of a very richly ornamented frame with two ovals: the larger and upper one contains a charming view of Manderston and its terraced garden; and the lower one, a view of the fountain in the rose garden. In a panel at the foot, “‘ Eveline Miller.” BORDER BOOKPLATES 61 Marcumont. (Pls. Il. and V.) The finest set of plates I have found was used at Marchmont, beginning in 1702 with the bookplate of the first Harl, whose son, Lord Kimmerghame, I have already alluded to. It is somewhat curious that Lord Kimmerghame should have used his father’s arms, without any difference, except that his shield was surmounted by a knight’s helmet, and that the motto under the shield was omitted. 1. In the first Earl of Marchmont’s plate we have a very fine early armorial one, perhaps the finest of the whole set. It has been well reproduced in Miss Warrender’s Marchmont and the Humes of Polwarth, see p. xiv. The coat is that already described on Lord Kimmerghame’s plate, but under an Earl’s coronet and helmet. The crest and motto are the same. The supporters, two lions rampant reguardant argent, are well drawn, as is the ribbon on which they stand, with the motto, “ Fides Probata Coronat.” The orange, which was granted to him as an augmentation to his coat, 1s also introduced in four places on the scroll; and below all, “The Right Hon” Patrick Hume, Earl of Marchmont, Viscount of Blasonberry, Lord Polwarth of Polwarth, etc., Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, 1702.” He was the eldest son of Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth, Bart., and was born in 1641, and after a career of many ups and downs he died at Berwick in 1724. A most interesting account of him will be found in Brunton’s Senators of the College of Justice, 1836, p. 451 et seq. This plate, the only one I have seen of the first Earl’s, is much superior in every way to those of the second Earl, who has left us whole five different ones, beginning with a plate dated 1707, the same year as that of his brother Lord Kimmerghame’s, but not so good. Its plate mark is 3% ins. by 2% ins. 2. Sir Alexander Campbell of Cessnock, who became the second Karl of Marchmont, was knighted after marrying the heiress of Cessnock. He did much for the library at Marchmont, and, in addition to his numerous bookplates, many of the volumes bore his heraldic bookstamp on their boards. Unfortunately his splendid library has recently been dispersed. He was born in 1675; called to the Scottish Bar in 1696; and raised to the Bench with the title of Lord Cessnock in 1704. He was also 62 BORDER BOOKPLATES sworn of the Privy Council. In 1714 he resigned his office as a Lord Ordinary in favour of his brother, Sir Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame. In 1715 he marched to Stirling with four hundred of the Berwickshire Militia, which he had raised, to support the Duke of Argyll. In 1721 he went to the Congress at Cambraias our Ambassador. The Scots Magazine, in referring to him, says: “ His publick spirit taught him to consider the Hanover succession as happy and valuable to us, because it con- firms and strengthens our liberties.” His first bookplate bears a quartered shield: I. Gyronny of eight or and sable—Argyll. II. and ILI. Grand quarters counter-quartered, the arms of the first Earl of Marchmont as above. IV. Gyronny of eight ermine and gules—Campbell of Loudoun. On a wreath of the liveries is set for crest an increscent enclosing a man’s profile; over all, on a ribbon, the motto, ‘‘ Crescam ut prosim ” ; below the shield on another ribbon, “‘-‘Constanter et Prudenter ”’ ; and below all, on a fringed robe, “ The Right Hon” S* Alex” Campbell of Cesnok, one of the Senators of the Colledge of Justice and one of the Lords of Her Ma"* Most Hon”® Privy Counsell and Exchequer, etc., 1707.” 3. The next two plates are almost the same, the only difference being in the wording of the legend. The plate mark is 44 ins. by 37 ins. The shield bears the Marchmont arms, but has argent three piles gules in this and the next three plates instead of gules three piles argent as the first Harl, with a coronet and peer’s: helmet, crest, and motto. The surtout is azure instead of argent; the supporters, two lions rampant reguardant ; and the motto, “‘ Fides Probata Coronat”’ below the shield. The legend runs: “ The Right Hon” Alexander, Lord Polwarth, etc., Eldest Son of Patrick Earl of Marchmont, Lord Clerk Register of Scotland and Lord Lieutenant of Berwickshire, His Majesties Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenepotentiary to the King of Denmark, Anno 1721.” 4. Next year we have the same plate rather worn and not so bright, with a more imposing legend: “ His Excellency Alexander Lord Polwarth, Eldest Son of Patrick Karl of March- mont, etc., His Majesties Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary to the Congress at Cambray, Lord Clerk Register of Scotland and Lord Lieutenant of Berwickshire, Anno 1772.” The spelling of “‘ Plenipotentiary ” is altered in this plate. BORDER BOOKPLATES 63 5. In 1725, he indulges in two quite new plates, where he displays his quartered coat with each of the quarters counter- quartered. The old coronet of nine balls is abandoned, and an Earl’s coronet of five points and strawberry leaves takes its place. The coat is surrounded by a ribbon with the motto of the Order of the Thistle, with the badge depending from it, ““True to the End,” as the motto over the crest, and ‘* Fides Probata Coronat’”’ under the shield. Below all, ““ His Ex- cellency Alexander Harle of Marchmont, Viscount of Blason- berry, Lord Polwarth of Polwarth, Redbraes and Greenlaw, Knight of the Most Noble Order of y* Thistle, His Majesties Amb. Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary to y° Congress at Cambray, Lord Clerk Register of Scotland, Lord Lieutenant and Sheriff of Berwickshire, A°. 1725.” It was whilst attending the Congress at Cambrai that the Harl received the Thistle, one of the few, if not the only instance, of it being bestowed furth of the United Kingdom. The ceremony was performed by Lord Whitworth, the English Plenipotentiary, who also knighted the intrant—see Balfour Paul’s The Knights of the Most Noble and Most Ancient Order of the Thistle. 6. The EHarl’s fifth and last plate measures 5 ins. by 32 ins. The mantling is more aggressive than in any of the earlier plates, but there is no motto over the crest; the arms are displayed on an elaborate shield of Elizabethan type, and are Quarterly, I. and IV. Grand quarters counter-quartered. i. and iv., Vert, a lion rampant argent—Home. ii. and iii., Argent, three papingoes vert—Pepdie. Second Grand quarter counter- quartered: i. and iv., Argent, three piles engrailed gules issuing from the chief—Polwarth. ii. and iii., Gyronny of eight or and sable—Campbell of Cessnock. Third Grand quarter counter-quartered : i. and iv., Argent, a cross engrailed azure— Sinclair. ii. and iii., Gyronny of eight ermine and gules— Campbell of Loudoun. Over all, in the centre, an escutcheon azure, charged with an orange stalked and slipped proper, en- signed with an imperial crown as a Coat of Augmentation. Surrounding the shield is a ribbon with the motto of the Order of the Thistle, and from it depends the Star of the same Order, and the background between the shield and ribbon, is hatched in black. The supporters stand on an entablature over which a 64 BORDER BOOKPLATES ribbon is wound, with the motto “ Fides Probata Coronat,” and below all, “ His Excellency Alexander Earle of Marchmont, Viscount Blasonberry, Lord Polwarth of Polwarth, Redbraes and Greenlaw, Knight of y° most Ancient and Noble Order of y° Thistle, His Majesties Amb” Extraordinary and Plenipoten- tiary to y° Congreess at Cambray, L* Clerk Register of Scotland, L* Lieutenant and Sherif of Berwickshire. A°. 1725.” (Note the spelling “‘ Congreess ’’ and “ Sherif.’’) Following upon the death of Hugh, third and last Earl, in 1794, the male line failed, and protracted litigation took place, until after 1842, when the late Sir Hugh Hume Campbell, whose rights were in danger, presented a case which success- fully ended the long drawn-out proceedings. 7. Sir Wm. Purves, born 1767, died 1833; assumed in 1819 the surnames of Hume-Campbell in accordance with the will of his great uncle Hugh, third earl; and he and his son, the late Sir Hugh, seventh baronet, used—save for the difference in name—exactly the same bookplate. It measures 3} ins. by 3 ins., and consists of an angular-eared shield, with the ribbon and badge of Nova Scotia depending from it. The Marchmont crest and mottoes and supporters, and the following quarter- ings: I. Grand quarter counter-quartered—Home. II. Grand quarter, Gyronny of eight or, and sable, within a bordure gules charged with eight escallops of the first, a canton gyronny of eight or and gules. III. Grand quarter, Azure, on a fess between three mascles argent, as many cinquefoils of the first. IV. Grand quarter counter-quartered—Polwarth and Campbell of Cessnock; over all, on a surtout argent, the crowned orange ; and below all, “Sir Wm. Purves Hume Campbell, Bart., of that Ik.’ This plate is by Hector Gavin of Edinburgh. Sir William’s father, Sir Alexander Purves, used a very fine plate which will be found under Purves. Be MAXTON. Sir Henry William Ramsay-Fairfax-Lucy, third Baronet of ~The Holmes; born in 1870; married in 1892 Ada Christina, daughter and heiress of Henry Spencer Lucy, of Charlecote Park, Warwickshire, and assumed by Royal license the addi- tional surname of Lucy. His bookplate is a lion passant BORDER BOOKPLATES 65" ce guardant p.p.r., with the motto “FARE FAC” on a ribbon, and below all, “‘ Henry Fairfax.” Minto. (Pl. IX.) Victor Gilbert Lariston Garnet Elliot-Murray-Kynynmond, fifth Earl and seventh Baronet; born 1891; succeeded 1914; Lieutenant Scots Guards; a Fellow of the Royal Colonial Institute; formerly Lieutenant Lothians and Border Horse. Lord Minto’s bookplate is another fine example of W. P. Barrett’s work, and was executed in 1916. The plate mark measures 5t ins. by 4 ins., and the design is enclosed within a narrow beaded frame. The shield bears, I. and IV. Grand quarters counter-quartered—1 and 4, Argent, a hunting horn sable, stringed gules, and on a chief azure three mullets of the field (Murray); 2 and 3, Azure, a chevron argent, between three fleurs de lis or (Kynynmond). II. and III. Grand quarters, Gules, within a bordure vair, a bend engrailed or, thereon a baton azure (Elliot); above all, on a chief of augmentation argent, a moor’s head sable, being the arms of the Island of Corsica. Above the shield an Karl’s coronet bearing a helmet befitting his degree, and on a wreath of his liveries, a dexter arm embowed issuant from clouds, throwing a dart. The dexter supporter is an Indian sheep p.p.r., and the sinister a fawn p.p.r. The motto over the crest 1s “ Non eget arcu,” and that below the shield is “ Suaviter et fortiter.” In a nicely-drawn compart- ment below all: ‘“‘ Victor Gilbert Lariston Garnet, fifth Karl of Minto.” Sir Gilbert Elliot, fourth baronet and first Earl of Minto (Creation 1797), was appointed Viceroy of Corsica in 1794, hence the chief of augmentation in the arms. MonrtreEvIotT. Most of the Lothian books are collected in the Library at Newbattle. Through the courtesy of Lady Lothian I was able to visit Newbattle, and note some of the bookplates, but unfortunately the time at my disposal was not sufficient to make anything like an exhaustive search. I, however, found eight different bookplates, and these I shall now shortly describe :— 5 66 BORDER BOOKPLATES 1. A Chippendale plate measuring 3} ins. by 24ins. Over an Earl’s coronet the motto ““ SERO SED SERIO ”’ ; under the coronet, the sun in his splendour; below all, in a Chippendale compart- ment, “‘ Karl of ANCRAM.”’ 2. A quartered coat enclosed within a ribbon with the motto of the Order of the Thistle, and with the badge depending from it. J. and IV., Azure, a sun in splendour or (Lothian); II. and III., Gules, on a chrevron argent three mullets of the field (Kerr). Over the coat a Marquess’s coronet, surmounted of a helmet, and onit on a wreath of the liveries, a sun in splendour or. Supporters—dexter, an angel in a very quaint kirtle; sinister, a unicorn argent, armed and unguled or, gorged with a collar, gules, charged with three mullets argent. Below the coat, the motto ““SERO SED SERIO,” and below all, ““ The Most Hon” William, Marquess of Lothian.” The plate mark is 3} ins. by 23 in. This is probably the bookplate of William the sixth Marquess, born 1763; Lord Lieutenant of Roxburgh and Midlothian, who died in 1824. 3. This plate measures 4 in. by 3 in., has the same charges as 2, the motto and badge of the Thistle, the same supporters, but very differently drawn. They stand on a Jacobean base, over which on a scroll the motto is wound. There is neither date nor owner’s name, and the mantling is very restricted. 4. The next plate is a quartered lozenge, hanging from a ribbon. It bears, I. and IV., Sable, an estoile or, between two flaunches ermine; II. and III., Argent, on a chief vert, a surcoat between two mullets or; underneath all, ““ Lady Harriet Hobart.” 5. This is a circular plate of 34 ins., with no margin. It was used by the eighth Marquess, who died d.s.p. in 1870. It is lettered ‘“‘ WILL: SCHOM : ROB : KER : MARQUIS : OF : LOTHIAN.” On a Gothic fret a quartered shield displays—I., Azure, a sun in splendour or (Lothian); II., Gules, on a chrevon argent three mullets of the field (Kerr); III., Gules, on a chevron argent three mullets of the field, between three mascles in chief argent, and a unicorn’s head erased in base; IV., Sable, an estoile or, between two flaunches ermine (Hobart). Motto, “‘ Forward in the name of God.’ Supporters same as before. A peer’s robe forms the background, and there are two crests set over the fret ; BORDER BOOKPLATES 67 dexter, a sun in splendour; sinister, a stag’s head erased or; motto over both, ‘“‘ SERO SED SERIO.” 6. This is also a clipped plate, but an oval, enclosed within an eared shield, and bears a quartered coat—I. and IV., Lothian ; II. and III., Kerr; over all, on a surtout, gules, on a chevron argent three mullets of the field; supporters as before, with the motto below them on a scroll, and resting on the shield a Marquess’s coronet. 7. This is a most elaborate plate; 1t measures 44 by 32 ins., and is probably the plate used by Schomberg Henry, ninth Marquess, born 1833, died 1900. He was Secretary for Scotland, Keeper of the Great Seal, Captain General of the King’s Body Guard, and Gold Stick of Scotland, Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal, and President of the Society of Scottish Antiquaries. It bears Quarterly of Six—lI. and VI., Grand quarters, Gules, on a chevron argent three mullets of the field. II., Grand quarter counter-quartered, 1 and 4, Azure, a sun in splendour or; 2 and 3, Gules, on a chevron argent three mullets between three mascles in chief, and a unicorn’s head erased in base. Ill., Grand quarters counter-quartered, 1 and 4, Gules, on a chevron argent three mullets of the field; 2 and 3, Ermine, on a chief parted gules and or, a lion counterchanged. IV., Grand quarter, Sable, an estoile or, between two flaunches ermine. V., Grand quarter counter-quartered, i. and iv., Azure, three cinquefoils between eight crosses, 3, 3, and 2. n., Grand quarter counter-quartered, 1 and 4, Gules, three piles issuant from the dexter argent; 2 and 3, Sable, a lion rampant. 11., Grand quarter, Sable, an estoile within a bordure argent, impaling 1 and 4, Gules, three piles issuant from the dexter argent; 2 and 3, Sable, a lion rampant. A peer’s helmet rests on a Marquess’s coronet, and bears a wreath of the liveries with a sun in splendour for crest. Above are two helmets facing each other; the dexter has for crest a stag’s head caboched; the sinister, a stag’s head and neck couped argent, collared gules, charged with three mullets of the first, issuing out of an open crown or. This is the crest of Ker, Karl of Ancrum. The supporters rest on palm branches; over all, “ Forward in the name of God’; and below all, on an scroll, ““ SERO SED SERIO.” It is on buff paper. 8. This plate is on white paper, and is a simpler form of 68 BORDER BOOKPLATES No, 7, but not so fine, and the helmets and supporters are omitted. NINEWELLS. David Hume, philosopher and historian, younger son of the Laird of Ninewells, was born in 1711, and died in 1776. His plate is a Chippendale one. There is neither mantling nor helmet, but Chippendale scroll work surrounds the shield, which bears: Vert, a lion rampant argent, within a bordure or, entoyer of nine fountains azure. Crest, on a wreath of the liveries a. lion’s head erased. The motto, “ True to the End,” is placed on a ribbon so high above the crest as to be out of touch with the rest of the design. In a compartment under the shield, “ David Hume, Esq”. The plate mark measures 33 ins. by 23 ins. The above arms are a slight variant of those granted in 1672 to Home of Ninewells. For an interesting account of Hume’s life see Chambers’s Encyclopedia, vol. vi, p. 3, also his Life and Correspondence, by John Hill Burton. He was. Librarian to the Faculty of Advocates, and St David’s Street in Edinburgh was, through a jest, called after him. PHILIPHAUGH, The plate mark of this plate is 3f ins. by 23 ins. It is an early armorial one, and dated. The shield bears, Argent, a hunting horn sable, garnished gules, on a chief azure three mullets of the field. Crest, a demi-forester winding his horn p.p.r.; on a tibbon below the shield, the motto ‘‘ Hinc usquE SUPERNA VENABOR,”’ and in a compartment below all, “‘ John Murray of Philiphawgh, Esq", Heritable Shirrife of y° County of Selkirk, Os “Tt is certain,” says Scott in the Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, “that, durmg the Civil Wars between Bruce and Baliol, the family of Philiphaugh existed, and was powerful ; for their ancestor, Archibald de Moravia, subscribes the oath of fealty to Edward I., a.p. 1296. By a charter from James IV., dated 30th November 1509, James Murray of Philiphaugh is vested with the dignity of heritable Sheriff of Ettrick Forest, an, office held by his descendants till the final abolition of such. BORDER BOOKPLATES 69 jurisdictions by George II.” The “ Heritable Shirrife ” is duly set forth upon the bookplate. The arms were recorded in Lyon Register between 1672-77. | PRIORWOOD. Mr James Curle, eldest son of the late Alexander Curle of Morriston, was born in 1862, admitted a Member of the Society of Writers to the Signet 1886, an Ex-President of our Club, and the learned author of A Roman Frontier Post, uses a pictorial bookplate—a fine etching by D. Y. Cameron of the exterior of the South Transept of Melrose Abbey. The plate mark is 64 ins. by 34 ins. PURVES 1 CEL OV.) Sir Alexander Purves of Purves, who died in 1812, father of Sir Wilham Purves Hume Campbell, used an extremely fine bookplate. The plate mark is 5} ins. by 32 ins., and the design is very effective. The shield is of the type known as a Stuart shield, and it bears, Azure, on a fess between three mascles argent, as many cinque foils of the first ; in the centre chief the badge of Nova Scotia ; on a wreath on the helmet, the sun rising out of a cloud, all p.p.r., and on a ribbon over all, “‘ Clarior e Tenebris.’ Supporters: on either side a linx rampant p.p.r. standing on a ribbon; and below all, “Sir Alexander Purves of Purves.” The arms were granted in 1673 and were rematricu- lated in Lyon Register in 1772. RAVENSWOOD. Mrs Younger of Ravenswood’s bookplate measures 32 ins. by 23 ins. It represents a corner of a music room, with an open easement, and in front of it a clavichord. On a ribbon over the open clavichord is the Dundas motto “ Essayez.’’ Below is another ribbon, on which is shown a line of music—the subject of a fugue in Bach’s “ Forty-eight ’’—and ‘ Ex libris Katherine Theodora Younger.” RippELL. (PI., VIII.) 1. A fine festoon plate measuring 33? ins. by 24 ins. The shield is a Stuart one, and quartered, I. and IV., Argent, a | 70 BORDER BOOKPLATES chevron gules, between three ears of rye, slipped and bladed p.p.r. (Riddel of that Ilk, 1784). IL. and III., Or, a hon rampant sable, holding in his dexter paw an arrow, and in his sinister a bow, all p.p.r., within a double tressure flory counter flory of the second—(Buchanan of Drumhead, 1672-7.) On a wreath of the liveries on the helmet, is set for crest a demi-greyhound argent ; motto on a ribbon, “I hope to share.” On a scroll below the shield the supporters stand. On either side a grey- hound p.p.r., collared gules, from the shield on a ribbon hangs the badge of Nova Scotia, and below all, “ Riddell of Riddell, Bart.” In Lockhart’s Life of Scott, he refers to the family thus : ‘* Here they have been for a thousand years at least ; and now all the inheritance is to pass away, merely because one good worthy gentleman would not be contented to enjoy his horses, his hounds, and his bottle of claret, like thirty or forty pre- decessors, but must needs turn scientific agriculturist, take almost all his fair estate into his own hand, superintend for himself perhaps a hundred ploughs, and try every new nostrum that has been tabled by the quackish improvers-of the time.” The family is of Norman origin, and is said to have been settled in Roxburghshire since 1116. The title is now held by Sir John Walter Buchanan Riddell, eleventh Baronet; born 1849; High Sheriff of Northumberland 1897, who resides at Hepple Whitefield, Rothbury. 2. The second plate is probably as recent as 1886, and bears : Parted per fess, gules and azure, three salmon hauriant in fess, each with a ring in its mouth or, and in base a boar’s head erased of the last. Crest, a heron p.p.r. Motto on a ribbon below: the shield: ““PARCE QU'IL ME PpULAIT.” Below the motto, “‘ Major-General John Sprot”’; and below all, “ Please return to Riddell, Lilliesleaf, N.B.”’ See Incidents and Anec- dotes im the Life of Lt.-General J. Sprot, 1906. Spottiswoop. (Pls. [V. and VII.) {. The arms of Spottiswoode have undergone various changes. The earliest plate I have seen is that of John Spotiswood of that Ilk, engraved by Calender, which Mr Fincham dates as 1750, but I think is possibly much earlier. The BORDER BOOKPLATES 71 shield is an Elizabethan one, and bears, Argent, three oak trees eradicated vert; Crest, an eagle rising, looking to the sun in splendour on the sinister side. Motto on a ribbon : “ PATIOR UT POTIAR.” Supporters, on either side a satyr. Plate mark 34 ins. by 3 ins. 2. Is a unique plate. It consists of a heart of a single line; enclosed by a square, also of a single line. Plate mark 24} ins. by 24 ins. At the top of the heart, on the dexter side, the sun in splendour. On the sinister side, on a ribbon extending down the side, ““PaTIOR UT POTIAR.” In the base of the heart, ‘* SPOTTISWOODE.” alia A landscape of mountains with four oak trees fills the lower part of the heart, and from the peaks of two of the hills a large eagle rises towards the sun charged with a shield, ermine, three oak trees eradicated. In 1814 the Coat is thus recorded in Lyon Register : ‘‘ Argent, on a chevron gules, between three oak trees eradicated vert, a boar’s head couped or. Spottiswood of that Ilk.” In 1900 it is rematriculated in the same blazon, but the name is spelt Spottiswoode. The late Lady John Scott was a very well- known Honorary Member of our Club. SPRINGWOOD PARK. 1. Sir George Brisbane Douglas, fifth Baronet, was born in 1856. He became a member of our Club in 1876. More than this I need not say. He uses a small bookplate consisting of the Douglas and Scott crests—(1) a cubit arm erect grasping a broken tilting spear, all p.p.r., for Douglas. (2) A lion’s head erased, holding in its mouth a thistle, for Scott. Over both, ona ribbon, the motto “‘ DOE oR DIE.” Beneath the crests, on an escutcheon, the ‘“‘ Red Hand of Ulster,’ and below all, “ Sir George Douglas, Bt.” 2. Hannah Charlotte, Lady Scott Douglas of Springwood Park, used a quartered coat, with supporters, and ribbon scrolls, by Lizars. The blazon is I. and IV., Argent, a human heart gules, imperially crowned or, on a chief azure three mullets argent, the whole within a bordure nebuly of the fourth 72 BORDER BOOKPLATES (Douglas). II. and IIL, Or, on a bend azure an estoile between two crescents of the field; in the centre chief a sword erect p-p.7., and on a canton argent four flewrs de ls (Scott). Ona surtout the arms of Scott, without the canton, and in the centre chief the badge of Ulster. Supporters, on either side a pegasus. Lady Scott Douglas afterwards married William Scott Kerr of Chatto and Sunlaws. Stircuses. (Pl. I.) 1. William Chisholm of Stirches was, according to “Annals of a Border Club,” born in 1652, and in 1686 we have his book label, which is remarkable as being the earliest dated example I have come across, as well as being the only Border book label I have seen. It is a simple label, measuring 24 ins. by 14 ins., and within a double border, ** William Chisholm of Stirches, 1686.” 9. Next we have an eared shield bearing, Argent, three boars’ heads erased or, crest on a wreath of the liveries, a boar’s head erased as in the arms, and below the shield ““ Wm. Chisholme.”’ This plate is well engraved, and is printed on vellum. 3. There is an entire change of blazon in this bookplate, which probably dates somewhere about 1800, and is very bad heraldically. On a Chippendale shield, Or, on a wreath of the liveries a boar’s head couped, within a bordure embattled azure. Crest on an esquire’s helmet, a dexter arm in armour embowed from the shoulder, the hand holding a scimitar in bend, all p.p.r. Motto, “vi ET virTUTE;” below all, “ Chisholm of Stirches.” 4. Again the blazon changes to Gules, a boar’s head and neck couped argent, same crest as No. 3, a better drawn mantling, the same motto, but below the shield, and the name “‘ Chisholme” on an ornamented panel, below all. 5. The fifth and last is a very pretentious ates It bears the arms matriculated by Scott Chisholm of Stirches in 1853, ‘impaling Or, three pallets gules, surmounted of a saltire argent, on a chief azure a crescent between two mullets of the third. Crest and motto as in Nos. 3 and 4, and for supporters, two BORDER BOOKPLATES 73 knights in full armour with plumes in their helmets, the dexter holding in his outward hand a shield bearing gules, a boar’s head and neck couped argent ; the sinister holding a lance with a pennon charged with the same arms; below all, “ Chisholme of that Ilk and Stirches, 1296.” This plate dates from about 1853. Mr John Scott Chisholme was born in 1810. In 1852 he succeeded his maternal uncle James Scott of Whitehaugh. He was an enthusiastic volunteer and an active promoter of the railway between Carlisle and Hawick. He died in 1868. SUNDERLAND HALL. I have not been able to avail myself of Mr Scott Plummer’s kind permission to examine his celebrated heraldic M.S.S., but he has sent me the bookplate of his library. It is a Chippen- dale one, and displays a quartered shield. I. and IV., Azure, on a chevron between three lions’ heads erased or, gutté de sang, a8 many martlets of the field. Plummer, Lyon Register, 1678. II. and III., Gules, on a chevron argent three mullets of the first, in base a stag’s head erased or, gutté de sang, for Ker of Yair. Second matriculation, 1773. Crest, on a wreath of the liveries a demi-lion argent, holding in its dexter paw a branch of palm, p.p.r. Like so many Chippendale plates, the motto on a ribbon is set very high above the crest, and is “Consulto et audacter.” In a compartment below all, “Plummer of Middlestead.”’ Charles Henry Scott Plummer, Lord Lieutenant of Selkirk- shire, and Convener of the County, born 1859. SUNLAWS. 1. In 1810, Lizars engraved a small bookplate with the following blazon: Sable, on a chevron between a crescent in chief argent, and a stag’s head erased in base or, three mullets gules, within a bordure azure; the helmet and mantling are typical of the time. There are two crests—dexter, the sun in his splendour proper, with the motto ‘‘ REGULIER ET VIGOUREUX ”’ (Ker of Chatto); sinister, a buck trippant p.p.r. Motto, “pacEM AMO” (Scott); below all, ‘ William Scott Kerr of Chatto.” The mottoes have no ribbons. 74 BORDER BOOKPLATES 2. Is a larger plate and bears a quartered coat, and the tinctures of the Kerr shield are quite different from the plate just described. The arms of this plate were recorded in Lyon Register in 1837, and are: I. and IV., Gules, on a chevron between a crescent in chief argent and a stag’s head erased in base or, three mullets of the first within a bordure azure. II. and III., Or, on a bend azure, a mullet of six points between two crescents of the field, and in the sinister chief point a rose gules. The crests are.as in the earlier plate, but the mottoes are on ribbons. William Scott Kerr of Chatto and Sunlaws was born in 1807, and died in 1890. His first wife was Hannah Charlotte, widow of Sir George Scott Douglas of Springwood Park. She left one daughter, whe married Sir James Ramsay of Bamfi, tenth Baronet. Mr Scott Kerr married, secondly, Frances Louisa Fennessy, and their son, Brigadier-General Robt. Scott Kerr, C.B., M.V.O., D.S.O., C.M.G., born 1859, was Colonel Com- manding Grenadier Guards, has seen much active service, and now resides at Sunlaws. Swinton. (Pl. IIT.) In The Art of Heraldry reference is made to the great antiquity of the Swinton family, and it is said, “ Claiming as they do a male descent and inheritance from Liulf, the son of Edulf, Vicecomes of Northumbria, whose possession before 1100 of the lands of Swinton is the earliest contemporary evidence which has come down to us of landowning by a Scottish subject, it is unfortunate that we cannot with authority date their | armorial ensigns before the later half of the thirteenth century.” One of the early Scottish dated bookplates is that of The Hon” S" John Swinton, Baron of Swinton, 1707. He repre- sented Berwick in the last Scottish Parliament, and the first of Great Britain. The plate has so much to remind one of the Philiphawgh plate, as to warrant the assumption that they are both by the same hand. The shield bears; Gules, three boars’ heads erased argent. Crest, on a wreath of the liveries a wild boar chained to a tree p.p-r. Supporters, on either side a wild boar rampant. Above the crest the motto “ Je Espere ”’; below the shield, on a ribbon, BORDER BOOKPLATES 75 * Je Pense”’?; below all, in a compartment identical with the Philiphaugh compartment, “The Hon’* S' John Swinton, Baron of Swinton, 1707.” THIRLESTANE CasTLE, LAUDER. Four plates fall to be described for Lauder Castle. 1. A signed plate by Archibald Burden, Edinburgh, which Mr Fincham assigns:to the year 1710. If this date be nght, the bookplate must be either that of Sir John Maitland of — Ravelrig, afterwards a judge, with the title of Lord Ravelrig, and who in 1695 succeeded his brother as fifth Karl of Lauder- dale, a staunch supporter of the Union; who died 30th August 1710, and of whom it was said by a contemporary, “ He is a gentleman that means well to his country ; is a well-bred man, handsome in his person, fair complexioned, and towards fifty years old’; or, that of his second son, Charles the sixth Earl, a Representative Peer, Master of the Mint, and Lord Lieutenant of Midlothian, who died in 1789. The shield is a quartered one, and set on a Jacobean entablature, on which the supporters stand, and over which a ribbon displays the motto “‘ CONSILIO ET ANIMIS”’: it bears—I. and IV., Or, a lion rampant gules, couped in all the joints of the field, within a double tressure flory counter flory azure. (The arms granted to John, Duke and Earl of Lauderdale, between 1672-7.) II. and III., Argent, a griffin rampant azure, holding in his dexter paw a sword p.p.r., on its point a man’s head affrontée. Resting on the shield is an Karl’s coronet of the earlier type, on which a peer’s helmet is set, and for crest issuing out of a ducal coronet, a lion sejant affrontée gules, ducally crowned p.p.r., holding in his dexter paw a sword azure, and in his sinister, a flewr de lis, also azure. Supporters, two eagles, p.p.r. A peer’s robe of ermine forms a background, and displays the quarterings of the coat. Plate mark, 32 ins. by 23 ins. 2. This plate is of later date; it measures 34 ins. by 23 ins., has the same blazon, but the Earl’s coronet is of the present form; the supporters stand on a scroll, and over the crest is a — second motto, “DEO JUVANTE.” 3. This is a purely Chippendale plate, the same quarterings as on 1 and 2 are enclosed in a Chippendale shield, the crest 76 BORDER BOOKPLATES rests on a wreath of the liveries; there are no supporters, but both mottoes. Plate mark, 32 ins. by 28 ins. 4. This plate is a modern one; there is no shield, but within a circle is shown the single red lion, now borne by the Maitland family, within its blue tressure flory counter flory; behind this saltire-wise are two standards, the dexter bearing the Scottish Lion; the sinister, the Blue Blanket, and between them an Earl’s coronet ; below all, ‘‘ Harl of Lauderdale.” THIRLESTANE CASTLE, SELKIRK. (PI. VI.) I have four plates from this library, three of which are extremely good. 1. Is a very fine early Jacobean plate; it measures 34 ins. by 21 ins. The blazon is I. and IV., Argent, a saltire engrailed, between four roses gules. II. and III., Or, on a bend azure, a spur revel between two crescents of the first, within a double tressure flory counter flory of the second. Below the shield a mural crown argent, masoned sable, issuing therefrom six lances, disposed three and three in saltire. Over the shield, on an esquire’s helmet, is set for crest on a wreath of the liveries, a dexter arm erect, grasping a crescent argent. Supporters : dexter, an eagle, wings expanded proper; sinister, a man in coat of mail with a steel cap, holding in his exterior hand a lance with pennon azure. Motto, “‘ READY AY READY.” Ina compartment below all, “The Hon”* Wm. Napier, Esq’.” 2. This plate measures 3} ins. by 24 ins. On a Stewart shield the same blazon as on No. 1; above the shield a Baron’s coronet, the same crest below the shield as No. 1, and “* Ready Ay Ready ”’ on a ribbon below it; and in a similar compart- ment to that on the previous plate, “This Book belongs to Lord Napier.” The supporters are also similar, but the quaintness of the sinister one has been lost in a mailed warrior in a plumed helmet. 3. Is a fine plate; the same quarterings surrounded by a ribbon, with the motto and badge of a baronet of Nova Scotia, surmounted of a Baron’s coronet. The Scott crest below the arms as in the two previous plates, and on a ribbon on which the supporters stand, ““ Ready Ay Ready.” A peer’s robe forms the background, and below all, on a ribbon, ‘“* Lord Napier.” BORDER BOOKPLATES 717 4. This plate is simply the two crests previously described, with ribbons over them for the mottoes—Dexter, “ Ready AYE Ready.’ Sinister, ““Sans Tache.” Below all, “‘ Thomas Erskine Napier.” TIVIOTBANK. An early nineteenth-century plate, bearing: Or, on a bend azure, a mullet of six points between two crescents of the first, in the sinister chief point a rose gules, stalked and barbed p.p.r., surmounted of an annulet argent. Crest, a stag trippant p.p.r. Motto, ““ Pacem Amo.” Below the shield, ‘‘ William Scott of Tiviotbank.’”’ He was born 1782, died 1841, and was the only son of John Scott, W.S., of Glenormiston, Peeblesshire. Admitted a Writer to the Signet 1808. His father was the youngest son of William Scott of Woll. WEDDERBURN. 1. An early armorial plate of fine design. The Coat is a quartered one—I. and IV., Vert, a lion rampant argent. II. Argent, three popinjays vert. III., Argent, a cross engrailed azure. Crest, a unicorn’s head and neck argent, gorged with a ducal coronet, maned and horned or. Supporters, on either side a falcon p.p.r., belled. On a ribbon over the crest, the motto ““ Remember;” below the shield, also on a ribbon, “‘ True to the End ”’; below all, ““ Home of Wedderburne.”’ In Macfarlane’s Geographical Collections, now in the Ad- vocates’ Library, in the reference to Berwickshire he says: “ To the Eastward (of Duns), Manderstoun, under it Crumstane, and below that the Palace of Wedderburn of the name of Hume.”’ 2. Mrs David Milne Home uses a pictorial bookplate. St Margaret is represented standing crowned and with a nimbus, in her right hand a cross, in her left a palm branch. On a large shield are the arms of Home just described, impaling those of Pole. Argent, a chevron between three crescents gules, a mullet for difference, behind the Queen a large dragon, and over her head, on a ribbon, “ Sta. Margarita Ora Pro Me.” Below all, “Ex Libr.: Margaret Florence Milne Home.” In the Club’s Transactions for 1914, p. 295, there is an extremely interesting paper on Home of Wedderburn by Mr Maddan. 78 BORDER BOOKPLATES WEDDERLEA. An early armorial plate measuring 34 ins. by 24 ins. Or, a fess chequy azure and argent, surmounted of a bend engrailed gules, in the sinister chief a rose of the last. Over the shield, a Baron’s coronet, and on a wreath of the liveries a dove holding in its beak an olive branch, all proper. Supporters, on either side a wild man wreathed with leaves, holding in his outward hand a club, p.p.7.; on a ribbon below the shield, the motto, ‘“SoLA JUVAT viRTUS. Below all, ‘“ The Right Hon” Walter Lord Blantyre.” The Barony of Blantyre has been dormant since 1900, when the estates passed to William Arthur Baird, second son of Sir David Baird, third baronet of Newbyth, and grandson of the last Lord Blantyre. WELLS. Lady Usher of Norton and Wells, uses a very well-designed armorial bookplate, by Miss Helard, executed in 1904. It is printed on biscuit-coloured paper, and measures 32 ins. by 22 ins. A bow of ribbon occupies the upper part of the plate. The ends worked in scrolls enclose a shield suspended by ribbon. The shield displays gules a saltire, between four batons argent, garnished sable, in the dexter chief on a canton the badge of Ulster (Usher). Impaling—Parted per chevron argent and sable, three bulls’ heads erased, counterchanged (Turnbull). Below the shield on a broader ribbon, ‘“‘ Katherine Scott Usher.”? Within the border is an effective leaf ornament, and the groundwork is hatched in, in black. - WHITEBANK. This bookplate is an early armorial one of very striking design. Its blazon is, Argent, on a saltire engrailed sable, five escallops or. The plate mark is 34 ins. by 3 ins. On an esquire’s helmet on a wreath of the liveries is set for crest a man’s heart p.p.r., winged or, and over it the motto, ““ Sursum ”’; below the shield, in characteristic writing, ““ Alex" Pringle of Whitebank.” The arms were matriculated to Pringle of Whytbank between 1672-77, and the same arms were rematriculated in 1828 in History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv Pate I. 1 Je Geo Beg 8 eae CIE eco rsaE WILLIAM CHISHOLM, Of STIRCHES. 1686. < PPET CLHPTNVTTSBTWVTWSVWTETTOTWIVW™WSVTWTWZT“A VASA, ‘A epoccve®eoovaseoeveer 00008 ° WTB DWBWDWVVWTVVswewy s t o .-7 ° oe ° DDVBBTBWIW2WEBWVWALOV2AS e U) e j P (KRE \ CITY SSeS : PL yill) al ; " : ! Frederick Scott EDGERSTON. SRiLISH MUSEUM 5 DEC 21 NATURAL HISTORY. ‘LNOWHOUVIN , OO Se hee CR : el prise = 7 G ia ” Al Ay SPs vaped 4 (? ay A Oe we Y PLP] RG Le oy: ie UP May life YP? Julie. ie La aed | 2 rh tp ey * a ; 4 ft PY MIT? MIT UOT IYO uy Ul : 2 _ Gym Ee ENN _Qeadeac~ a é f oa ea % we, Ci D ‘/ fF > 5 aye 3 = AS iG hl é : Nase. . 2 Mt) = : of ey = ¥ ‘TT Gtivig “MOUWUUVA CS 904 a “StllZa yf f., CRQO | ( LY YL WoEp YO RY auf Le o ps \ a — — a on AIXX "JOA “QQ sisyounyo NT ataysyounsag fo hiosuzy HINV AO UCN INT SI a PaO Cy oe \AMTDY? Ua e271. we) —_) OPO zy] ‘TIT Tavtg ‘NODNIMS “AIXX ‘JOA ‘QQ SIsyoinyy NT aurysyounsag fo hsopsryT ‘UUUMSILOdS yay aaa ey Lees “epapy Uy vy) Mj pansion ipo WOYONV ete et ate t so UNAS a ‘YO fee “AL Givtg [SeRinisH MUSEUM DEC VAN ) SOLL } ALYY Jbl Op vf Ye eagle rate Yael JA 17; D1. Fel SFAXYAd DOMPUD)ZO MOU )QY MOF U2 259 VWUMUJLO - oh ere. * J : 7) Se) H4 VY VE FPS] / De UETY 7, % iia Yijlt QZUPIFUD LOU Le i) : o : - : JOR A UDJUIUL ) 2 GG OULGAGR LLL, O 2, LUD M0 7 (Athy, Alp Ld yas o 4 Minpuory, fo PUY powiteoy 4 papacy FPG "A ALVIT Prater VI, History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. ‘ ELKIRK. ? THIRLESTANE CASTLE, S “ACOOMST.LLOdS ‘SH MOAGHL ? ~ enpboo py hype fs iW NSS = S Sa bs TIA BivIg “AIXX "[OA “QnIQ SISYMUNID NT atrysynniag fo hsojsryT TING "TIVHYALAVHO : La Neg ; 4 CZ SS ae : ‘TONVUD AUC eae? pithy ie a GY, AY a BM, J ‘TILA Gtiv Ig *AIXX ‘TOA “QnIQ sisypango N anysyounsag fo hsoysi yy BORDER BOOKPLATES 79 Lyon Register to Pringle of Whytbank and Yair. Whytbank Tower was demolished early in 1800, to furnish building material for the new house at Yair. Yarrow. (PI. II.) The Karl of Wemyss, though without a seat in the Borders, owns several farms in the parish of Yarrow. The Karl of 1706 used a very fine early armorial plate, measuring 33 ins. by 23 ins. The shield bears quarterly, I. and IV., Or, a lion rampant gules, for Macduff. II. and III., Argent, a lion rampant sable, for Glen. Over the shield an EHarl’s coronet and helmet, and for crest, on a wreath of the liveries a swan proper. Supporters, two swans, wings inverted p.p.r., standing on a ribbon bearing the motto, “JE PENSE’’; below all, in a decorated compart- ment, “The Right Hon”’ The Earle of Weems, 1706.” This was the bookplate of David the fourth Earl, a Privy Councillor, Lord High Admiral of Scotland, and one of the Commissioners for concluding the Treaty of Union. He died in 1720. 9 YETHOLM. Andrew Wauchope of Niddrie Marishall; born 1818, and died 22nd November 1874. His property is now held by the Trustees of the late Major-General Andrew G. Wauchope. His bookplate is probably about 1850, and is characteristic of that period. The blazon is, Azure, two mullets in chief and a garb in base or. Crest, a garb as in the arms. Motto, “sta PRomissis.” The tinctures are not indicated ; the arms were recorded in 1672-7. The early dated plates are as follows : 1686. William Chisholm of Stirches. 1702. Patrick Hume, Earl of Marchmont. 1703. John, Earl of Roxburghe. 1706. The Earle of Weems. 1707. Sir Andrew Hume, Lord Kimmerghame. 1707. Sir Alexander Campbell of Cesnok (afterwards 2nd Karl of Marchmont). 1707. Sir John Swinton. 1710. John Murray of Philiphawgh, Esq. 80 BORDER BOOKPLATES 1721. Alexander, Lord Polwarth (afterwards second Earl of Marchmont). 1722. Alexander, Lord Polwarth (afterwards second Ear] of Marchmont). 1725. Alexander, second Earl of Marchmont. 1779. George Fairholme of Greenhill. 17—. Spottiswoode. From the above list it will be seen, that many dated book- plates, of a very interesting period, have been used by famous Border men, and it may be hoped that others may be brought to my notice, as the result of this paper. I will be grateful to any of our members for information about any good plates in order that I may have the oppor- tunity of examining and recording them. Owing to the difficulties caused by the war, this paper cannot be so fully illustrated as one would wish, but the illus- trations which are given, have been carefully selected to bring before the Club as many characteristic examples as was possible under present conditions. QUARTZ AXE FOUND AT LADYFLAT. By Jas. Hewat Craw, of West Foulden, F.S.A.Scot. Tuis axe, which was exhibited at the annual meeting of the Club, was found in 1912 by a ploughman, in the Gavinton Field on Ladyflat Farm in the Parish of Langton. It measures 84; inches by 13 inches by 4 inch. So far as I can learn it is the only known example of a quartz axe. Its perfect symmetry and grace of outline render it a masterpiece of workmanship, and it has fortunately survived in an excellent state of preservation, there being only one small chip broken from the cutting edge. Parts of the axe retain the original high glassy polish, and the alabaster-like translucency of the quartz contributes to make this a gem among Scottish axes. It is now in the collection of Mr Robert Kinghorn, Foulden Moorpark. ‘LVTAAGVI LY GNONOd AXV ZLuvad X Givtg AIKX “JOA “ND SISYDINWN aysyounug fo hvogsuy NATURAL ee Ole COMMANDER FRANCIS MARTIN NORMAN, R.N. THE subject of this notice led such a busy public life that it seems fitting at present to confine attention in the main to his relations with the Club, of which he was long an active and honoured member. Francis Martin Norman, the son of Robert C. Norman, Esquire of Bromley Common, Kent, was born at Chislehurst 19th Decem- ber 1833, and educated at Harrow. In 1848 he entered the navy as naval cadet on H.M. frigate Havannah, on board of which he spent a number of years in the South Seas. On his return to England he was appointed to H.M.S. Britannia, under Vice-Admiral Dundas, at that time commanding the Medi- terranean station; and in the capacity of officer in charge of the ship’s pinnace he assisted in landing soldiers on the Crimean shore, and witnessed the battle of Alma. Subsequently he formed part of the original Naval Brigade which landed in October 1854 at the harbour of Balaclava, and endured the hardships of trench life for four months before Sebastopol. He served on the field of Inkerman with a reserve regiment of bluejackets, being detailed to carry a dispatch to the late Sir William Hewitt, in the Lancaster battery, amid the bullets of the battlefield and the shot from the Russian warships in the harbour. In March 1855 he received promotion as Lieutenant, and was gazetted to the steam frigate Tribune, on board of which he took part in many operations at sea, including two night attacks on the sea forts of Sebastopol. Later he was engaged in the China War (1857-8), and, on his return in 1863 invalided, he retired from the service with the rank of Com- mander, holding Crimean medals with two clasps for Inkerman and Sebastopol, the Order of the Medjidie, and the China medal. Taking up temporary residence at North Berwick, Commander Norman occupied his leisure in botanical and geological in- vestigations in that vicinity ; but, attracted by the bracing air 81 6 82 COMMANDER FRANCIS MARTIN NORMAN, RB.N. of the Borders, he eventually removed, in 1877, to Berwick-on- Tweed, into whose public life he threw himself with all the ardour of his vigorous manhood. Among the offices filled by him during his forty years’ residence there may be mentioned his appoint- ment as Justice of the Peace, Town Councillor, Sheriff (twice), Mayor (twice), Alderman, Chairman of the Governors of Berwick Grammar School, and President of the local Museum; and in acknowledgment of his abundant service, as well as of his pre- sentation of a handsome granite drinking-fountain in commemo- ration of the Diamond Jubilee of Queen Victoria, he was pre- sented with the honorary freedom of the borough in 1904, a distinction which he greatly valued. His first connection with the Club dates from his attendance at a field meeting near Coldingham on 30th July 1874, when he was nominated a member; and so appreciated were his gifts and interest in its aims that, in the course of only ten years, he occupied the chair as President. In proof of his facility in composition and general business capacity, he not only edited the full reports of the meetings during his year of office, but at the annual meeting inaugurated a new method of nomination to membership, which won acceptance, and has continued to regulate admission to the Club.* For the benefit of such as may not be in possession of the report of that meeting, the terms of the motion are as follows: ‘“‘ That in future the names of gentlemen who may desire to be admitted to membership can be brought forward by the use of the approved Form only, which in each case the Secretary is requested to see properly executed.” In recognition of his zeal in connection with a visit paid in 1889 by the British Association to Berwick during his Mayoralty, the Club accorded him a special vote of thanks for the valuable part taken by him in maturing and carrying through the admirable arrangements, which contributed so much to the enjoyment of the excursionists from Newcastle-on-Tyne after their congress in that city, Always diligent in attendance at, and helpful in the conduct of, field meetings, he was appointed on the death of Colonel David Milne Home, in 1901, interim Organising Secretary, and, in spite of advancing years, filled that office till he felt he could entrust its duties to another, whom he had trained and encouraged to face the difficulties * B. N.C., vol. x, p. 489. COMMANDER FRANCIS MARTIN NORMAN, R.N. 83 accompanying it. And even after being relieved and enabled to enjoy well-earned rest, he retained his keen interest in the Club’s wellbeing through frequent and sympathetic conference with his successor. Among services rendered to the place of his adoption must be ranked his inception of the Historic Monuments Committee, to whose energy and judicious action Berwick is indebted for the improved condition of her famous Elizabethan fortifications. In a concluding note to his admirable Official Guide * to these, Commander Norman seems to reveal the motive which induced the formation of the Committee, when he states that ‘‘ we are impressed with the conviction that neither our brother Freemen of Berwick, nor its inhabitants in general, have realised to any sufficient extent the singular value and interest of their Historic Monuments, or the responsibility that rests with them, on grounds stronger than mere sentimental ones, of handing them down to posterity in good condition.” Nor would the sum of his activities be complete were mention not made of a further scheme, dear to his heart, and approved by the Club, to erect a memorial of the Battle of Flodden. In spite of the somewhat cold reception given to it by the general public, it was success- fully carried through, and now a Celtic granite cross, inscribed with the words—“ Flodden 1513. To the brave of both nations. Erected 1910 ’—dominates Piper’s Hill, “* to speak to thoughtful minds in days to come, telling of ancient agony long since assuaged, of ancient feud for ever reconciled.” In despite of the many claims on his time and generosity, Commander Norman took occasion to enrich the History of the Club with papers of a useful and scientific nature, of which diligent search and careful composition are distinguishing features. arly in life he had published An English Grammar Assistant, of which 5000 copies had been sold, and thereafter At School and at Sea, followed by Martello Tower in China, both of which were supplied to the libraries of H.M. Fleet by order of the Admiralty: but throughout his membership of the Club he followed another tack, and contributed to the Proceedings a number of notices, botanical, geological, and obituary, of which the following is a summary :— * Published by G. C. Grieve, Berwick, 1907. Price, Sixpence. 84 COMMANDER FRANCIS MARTIN NORMAN, R.N. ‘““ Embedded Reptiles,” vol. x, p. 491. ‘“‘ Coniferous Timber of Commerce, locally imported,” vol. xv, pi 90: “The Functions of Climbing Roots of Ivy,” vol. xvii, p. 140. ‘““ On a Deciduous Cedrus Atlantica,” vol. xvii, p. 148. ‘“‘ An Elder growing on Apple Tree,” vol. xvii, p. 145. ‘“‘ An Alleged Embedded Toad,” vol. xvii, p. 250. ** Memoir of Colonel David Milne Home, of Wedderburn,” vol. xviii, p. 163. “ Obituary Notice of Charles Stuart, M.D.,” vol. xviii, p. 171. “* Geological Notes at Lauder,” vol. xvii, p. 265. “* Obituary Notice of Mrs Barwell Carter,” vol. xix, p. 88. “‘ Obituary Notice of Captain Forbes, R.N.,” vol. xix, p. 364. “* Pinus pinea at Dunglass, East Lothian,” vol. xix, p. 173. “ Etymology of Berwick word—Dover,”’ vol. xix, p. 178. ‘“‘ Obituary Notice of Rev. Canon Tristram, D.D., Durham,” vox p: 211. “ Obituary Notice of Watson Askew Robertson of Pallins- burn,” vol. xx, p. 212. “ Battle of Flodden,” vol. xx, p. 290. “ Obituary Notice of Thomas Hodgkin, D.C.L.,” vol. xxii, p. 134. With no little diffidence one approaches an appreciation of the man himself. Outwardly somewhat austere and stiff, as became one long inured to the quarter-deck, he was at heart considerate and sociable, as those of whom he made associates can amply testify. In no direction, perhaps, did his humanity make itself more clear than in his dealings with young men, his weekly class for Bible study affording him opportunity to speak a word in season, and at a later period to supply counsel and material help to many who had been enrolled init. Religion occupied a prominent place in his daily routine, and led to the weekly occupation of his official seat in the house of God. From it there emanated a generous advocacy of philanthropic schemes, and a hearty and practical support of the cause of good. “In diligence not slothful: fervent in spirit: serving the Lord,” may not set an undue value on his personal and public life. Thorough seems the fitting term by which to characterise all his work. As may be imagined, the organising of field-meetings in- volved no little outlay of thought and energy, and their successful COMMANDER FRANCIS MARTIN NORMAN, R.N. 85 termination ministered to a corresponding measure of gratifica- tion; and to those who were fortunate enough to participate in these during his conduct of them, evidence was not wanting that the man who had acquired through seafaring the habit of close attention to details, had not lost touch with his former manner of life, when, having carefully charted the course for the day, he landed his freight within the time limit. In the autumn of 1918 Commander Norman was apprised by his medical attendant that he was the victim of a malignant malady ; and in the brief space still at his disposal he continued to play the man, and “ laid him down with a will.” He died at Cheviot House on 6th October of that year, and was buried in Berwick cemetery, according to his expressed desire, with full civic honours. J... M. Gi. Armen: A NORTHUMBRIAN HERMIT OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY. At the Assizes held at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 24th April 1256, the township of Alnwick appeared by its twelve jurors and presented :— “That one Gilbert of Niddesdale, a stranger, joined himself to a hermit called Semannus of Botelesham, and when they were on a moor, Gilbert beat the hermit, wounded him and left him for dead, taking away his clothes and a penny, and fled. And in his flight he met Ralf de Beleford, a King’s Sergeant, who took him, charging him as a malefactor, and led him to Alnewyk. The hermit came there and accused him of the robbery and assault. Gilbert confessed the charge before the Bailiff and the men of Alnewyk, whereon the sergeant made the hermit behead him. The Sherifi and the coroner being asked by what warrant he was beheaded, say that this is the custom of the county—that as soon as one is taken red-hand (cum manu opere) he is at once beheaded. And he who pursues him for his stolen goods has them for beheading him.’”—Cal, Doc. Rel. to Scotland, vol. i, p. 395. THE REV. WILLIAM STEVEN MOODIE. Tue Rev. W. 8. Moopiz, parish minister of Ladykirk, was born at Chryston, near Glasgow, on the 14th July 1866, being son of the Rev. John Moodie, then minister of Chryston, afterwards minister of Kippen, in Stirlingshire. His mother was a daughter of the Rev. William Steven, D.D., successively headmaster of George Heriot’s Hospital, chaplain of the Scots Church in Rotter- dam, and minister of Trinity College Church, Edinburgh, author of a History of the Scottish Church, Rotterdam, and of a History of George Heriot’s Hospital. Mr Moodie was educated at the High School and the University of Glasgow and the University of Edinburgh. He was licensed by the Presbytery of Edinburgh, on 14th May 1890; served as assistant at Burnbank, Keith, Peebles, and East Parish, Aberdeen. He was elected minister of Ladykirk, Berwickshire, and inducted and ordained there on 17th March 1905. He was married on the 29th June 1909 to Alice Paxton, daughter of William Barrow Macqueen, late Procurator-Fiscal of Berwickshire, by whom and by one daughter he is survived. He was elected member of the Club on 12th October 1905, and contributed to the Transactions for 1916 ‘““ Notices of Fishwick and Paxton,” a valuable and interesting paper; and for 1917 two short papers: (1) “ Sir John Conyers, Governor of Berwick,” (2) “An Edinburgh Original and her Merse Home ’—both well done and of much local interest. He also contributed to the Transactions of the Scottish Kcclesio- logical Society an exhaustive paper on his own historic church— “* Ladykirk or Kirk of Steil.”” He also did valuable work for the new edition of Scott’s Fasti Ecclesia Scoticane, in collecting and editing the memoirs of the ministers of the Presbyteries of Duns and Chirnside—very congenial work, as he took great interest in all matters connected with genealogies, duly noting down and recording dates and particulars of the leading families of the Merse. He was a model parish minister, earnest, in- dustrious, and attentive. He passed the most of his time in his study amongst his books, over three thousand volumes, having inherited the collections of his father and grandfather. Mr Moodie, after a short illness, entered into his rest on 19th December 1918, in his fifty-third year. W. Mappay. 86 RICHARD WELFORD, ESQ. By the death of Mr Richard Welford of Gosforth, near New- castle, the literary society of Tyneside has lost its most dis- tinguished ornament and the Club an old and valued member. Born at Upper Holloway, within sound of Bow Bells, brought up and educated at Haddenham, in Buckinghamshire, he came to Newcastle in 1854, into the office of the Newcastle Chronicle. Here he remained for a few strenuous years before joining the Tyne Shipping Company, a connection which lasted for the rest of his life. He became a member of the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries, 26th March 1879, and enriched the publications of that society by a very great number of communications, the titles of which are set out in a bibliography, appended to his memoirs, written by Mr John Oxberry, printed in Arch. Ail., 3 ser., vol. xvi. Of the numerous separate works which issued from his pen, special mention must be made of a History of Newcastle and Gateshead, 3 vols. ; an Account of the Monuments and Tomb- stones in St Nicholas, Newcastle ; Records of the Committees for Compounding, etc., with Delinquent Royalists in Durham and Northumberland during the Civil War, etc., 1643-1660 ; and Men of Mark ’twixt Tyne and Tweed, 3 vols. For his unmatched service in Northumbrian history and biography the honorary degree of M.A. was conferred on him by the University of Durham, and he was made a Vice-president of the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries. He was a Justice of the Peace for Northumber- land, and very active in his magisterial duties. He was elected a member of the Club 9th October 1889, and contributed to vol. xxii. of the History of the Club a paper on “James Ellis of Otterburn, a Poetical Attorney,” which may be consulted as a specimen of his style. At the time of his death Mr Welford possessed a larger collection of local books than any other living man. He died on the 20th June 1919 at the ripe age of 83, having been blind for the last couple of years of his life. J. C. Hopeson. 87 CARHAM. The following advertisements are taken from the files of old Newcastle newspapers :— “To be peremptorily sold on Monday the 22nd of June next, between the hours of 4 and 6 afternoon, pursuant to a decree of the High Court of Chancery, before Thomas Lane, Esq., one of the Masters of the said Court, several estates in and near Carham, in the County of Northumberland, of the yearly value of £506, 10s., late the estate of John Forster of Edderstone, in the same County, Esq., deceased.”—Newcastle Journal, 30th May 1752. “To be peremptorily sold on Tuesday the 13th of February next, between the hours of four and six o’clock in the afternoon, pursuant to a decree of the High Court of Chancery, before Thomas Lane, Esq., one of the Masters of the said Court, the capital messuage and township of Carham and the free fishing thereof in the river Tweed; a messuage or tenement called Chidlaw, Glebe lands in Learmonth, and several tithes in Wark, Sunnilaws, Presson, Moneylaws, Mindrim, and Wark West Demesne, in the County of Northumberland, of the yearly value of £506, 10s.; and also the advowson ot the church of Carham aforesaid, late the estate of John Forster, Esq., deceased ; particulars whereof may be had at the said Master’s office in Coney Street, London.’’—Newcastle Courant, 16th December 1752. AYTON. “| January 1578. Charter by Robert Logan of Restalrig, granting in feu-farm heritably to Alexander Auchincraw, his heirs and assigns, (1) a husband land and a half, occupied by David Home of Ninewells, lying in the town and territory of Aytoun, with mansion of the same, bounded by the lands of George Home of Wedderburn on south and north; (2) a cot- land occupied by the said Alexander, in the town and territory of Colding- ham, between the lands occupied by John Crawford on east and those -of David Ellem of Rantoun on west, the cemetery of the monastery church of Coldingham on south and the Skaitebeburn on north; and (3) one acre lying in the North Feild presently occupied by William Auchincraw in Swinwod, the common or ‘commoun lone’ on east, the ‘ hawbank’ on west, and the gardens of North Feild on south, and the common on south: To be held of the granter and his heirs in feu-farm for the following reddendos : for No. 1, 30s. Scots of old rental and 10s. augmentation=40s. yearly; No. 2, 24s. formerly paid and 2s. 8d. of augmentation=26s. 8d. yearly ; and for No. 3, six pennies formerly paid with two pennies=eight pennies. Dated at Fastcastell Ist January 1577-8. Witnesses: George Auchincraw of Netherbyer, Andrew Charterus, John Campbell and others. Signed ‘ Robert Logane of Restalrige.’ ”’—Cal. Laing Charters, p. 238. 88 THE DICKSONS OF MERSINGTON AND ANTON’S HILL.* By Lieut.-Colonel James Hunter of Anton’s Hill. WERE it not that much has been written on the Dicksons of Berwickshire that is both inaccurate and misleading, there might be little justification for dealing with the subject; but no mention, so far as I am aware, has yet been made of the Dicksons of Mersington. This perhaps is not surprising, seeing that it is now more than two hundred years since they ceased to use that title. The earliest .evidence of their existence, which I have seen, is a deed dated 11th June 1472, discovered, along with many other ancient documents, in the course of searching a lumber- room at Anton’s Hill. This charter commences as follows :— ‘** Omnibus hance cartam visuris vel audituris Patricius Dicson de Mer- santone salutem in Domino sempiternam noveriti universitas vestra me non vi aut metu ductum nec errore lapsum sed mea pura et spontanea voluntati utilitatique mea undique previsa et appensata dedisse concessisse et hac presente carta mea confirmare carissimo filio meo primogenito et apparenti heredi Roberto Dicson pro dilectione et amore filiali quem habeo prefato Roberto totas et integras illas tres liberatas terrarum mearum cum dimidio jacentes in dominio de Bergami in comitatu de Mercie infra Vicecomitatum de Bervici. Tenendas et habendas, etc. etc. Prefato Roberto et Jonete de Linlithgow sponse sua.” These 34 pound lands seem to have been a wedding present to his eldest son on his marriage with Jean of Linlithgow, since, * The relative position of the properties referred to is as follows :—Anton’s Hill is one mile south of Mersington, and Birgham three and a half miles south of Anton’s Hill. Mersington is a farm of about 500 acres, and was purchased by the father of the present owner in 1874. Anton’s Hill, which marches with it, is about equal in acreage, but is divided into mansion- house, certain grass parks, and three holdings. It derives its name from an old well bearing the following inscription: “Fons sacr. san. Anton. ac sanitat.”’ 89 90 THE DICKSONS OF MERSINGTON AND ANTON’S HILL in a deed dated 2nd June 1472, Patrick Dickson and “ nobilis vir David Linlithgow pater predictz mulieris’’ appear before a notary public in the matter of these same husband lands. This theory is further strengthened by the fact that the only reddendum asked was a red or a white rose :— “* Reddendo inde annuatim dictus Robertus et Joneta sponsa sua, etc. etc., unam rosam rubram vel albam in festo nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptisti, etc.” The idea of the red or white rose was no doubt suggested by the York and Lancaster business, the final battle of which had been fought the year before. But perhaps the most interesting part of the deed is the testing clause :— “In cujus rei testimonium sigillum meum presentibus appensum apud monasterium sacte (sic) Marie de Driburgh undecimo die mensis Junii anno domini millesimo quadragentissimo septuagessimo secundo coram his testibus, videlicet, Venerabili in Christo viro Waltero Abbate Monasterii Sancte Marie de Driburgh, Jacobo Hage de Bemerside, Patricius de Rutherfurde, Valtero de Rutherfurde, Johanne Dewar, Vilelmo Dickson, Adam Purwass, cum multis aliis.”’ The first question that suggests itself is, Why did Patrick Dickson find it necessary to go so far as Dryburgh to get his charter written, seeing Kelso was so much nearer? And to this Tytler’s History of Scotland supplies the answer that Kelso Abbey was at that time in the hands of the English. It is interesting to find such old Border names as Haig of Bemersyde and Rutherfurd of Rutherfurd among the witnesses, and the expression “cum multis aliis”’ seems to suggest that the ceremony of signing took place after mass. The following deeds were also found at the same time and in the same place :— Precept of Clare Constat by James, Lord St John, Preceptor of Torphichen, in favour of Alexander Dickson as heir to his father in Temple lands in the town and territory of Birgham and county of Berwick, 27th Jan. 1558. Instrument of Sasine in favour of the said Alexander Dickson, 2nd Feb. 1558. Charter by Lord James Home in favour of Alexander Dickson in life rent, and James Dickson, his son, in fee, of croft and houses in Birgham, 10th Sept. 1596. THE DICKSONS OF MERSINGTON AND ANTON’S HILL 91 Charter by Robert Dickson in favour of William Scott of Temple lands in Birgham, 5th June 1630. Charter of Confirmation by Lord David Home of Wedderburn in favour of Robert Dickson and others, 20th May 1643. The above list forms a kind of ladder down the centuries, the last rungs of which are supplied by the family burial-place at Eccles :— Joun Dickson of Antons Hill died 15th Aug. 1690 aged 75 ELiIzABETH KERR his widow died 12th Nov. 1691 aged 68 JoHN Dickson of Antons Hill died 21st Aug. 1789 aged 78 KATHERINE HEPBURN His spouse died 21st July 1789 aged 71 Joun Dickson of Antons Hill Cousin german of the late John Dickson died Ist Nov. 1750 aged 72 IsoBEL JAMIESON his widow died 12th Feb. 1777 aged 76 JAMES Dickson of Antons Hill died 10th April 1825 aged 84 JEAN SANDILANDS Dysart His wite died 5th December 1821 aged 85 Repaired 1740. Renewed 1818. James Dickson had an only child, Jean, who married Sir Martin Hunter, G.C.M.G. and G.C.H., of Medomsley, County Durham, and she and her husband are buried in the old thirteenth-century church there. As to what is known of the doings of the Dicksons there is little enough; but Tytler’s History again affords some help, as it records that, in the rising of the Duke of Albany against the King, 1479, Patrick Dickson formed part of the garrison of 92 THE DICKSONS OF MERSINGTON AND ANTON’S HILL Dunbar Castle, and on the fall of that place escaped, with the rest of the garrison, by sea to England. ** Albany, who was still in France, was solemnly cited at the market cross of Edinburgh and before the gates of his castle of Dunbar, to appear and answer to a charge of treason; whilst many of his boldest friends and retainers, Ellem of Butterdean, George Home of Polwarth, John Blackbeird, Pait Dickson the Laird, and Tom Dickson of the Tower, were summoned at the same time and on a similar accusation.” Tom Dickson of the Tower—was this the Tower at Mersington or Leitholm Peel ? At Anton’s Hill there is a stone carved with the Dickson arms, on which is inscribed :— ““Mr John Dickson of Antons Hill Commissar of the Commissariot of Lauder Sheriff Deput of Berwick one of the Justices of the Peace and Commissioner for land tax of the foresaid shire Anno Dom. 1727.” He was also factor to the Earl of Marchmont. James Dickson was also a member of the Scottish bar; he held burgess tickets of the following burghs :—Lanark, 1768; Jedburgh, 1766 ; Annan, 1766; Peebles, 1768; Forfar, 1779; Dumfries, 1760 ; and another beginning, ““Apud Kircuam,” 1773 (Kirkeud- bright ?). Hereceived a commission as captain in the Colding- ham Volunteer Company, 1798, which he resigned in 1808, when he was presented by the company with a silver cup, which is now at Anton’s Hill. ; Perhaps the rescuing from oblivion of an ancient family of the Merse is sufficient justification for this article. PRICH OF OATMEAL. In the Newcastle Courant of 24th May 1746 it is stated :— Edinburgh, 19th May [1746]: There is now so great a quantity of Oats at Leith, that good Lothian-made oatmeal is now sold for nine pence half- penny a peck. THE BARONY OF ULSTON. By J. Linpsay Hiuson. TuE barony of Ulston lies to the north-east of the Royal Burgh of Jedburgh, the highest point being close on 600 feet above sea-level. The present area of the property extends to 1600 acres, in which is included the property of Mount Ulston and the estate of Stewartfield. It cannot with any degree of certainty be stated what were the boundaries of the old barony. The late Mr Tancred, in his Annals of a Border Club, says :— “The first recorded owner of the estate (Stewartfield) was Andrew Kirktoune, who is mentioned as having been in posses- sion from 1614 to 1640. After this the estate seems to have fallen to Francis Scott of Mangertoun. The next account we have is of Captain James Stewart of Stewartfield, who died in 1704, and was succeeded by John Stewart, then a Captain, and afterwards a Lieutenant-Colonel. This officer was killed in a fracas with Sir Gilbert Elliot at Jedburgh. Colonel Stewart had an only son, John, who was served heir to his father in 1730. A family of Davidson next became the owners of Stewartfield, and from them it passed to Mr Miller, who was related to the Davidsons by marriage. In 1704 itis described as the “ Barony of Stewartfield.”” It was purchased in 1845 by Lord Chancellor Campbell. In Origines Parochiales Scotia, vol. i, pp. 383-4, there is the following notice: “The lands and barony of Ulvestoun or Ulston were granted to the canons of Jedburgh by King David I, and confirmed to them by his son Prince Henry before 1152 (Charter apud Morton, p. 56), by King William the Lion about 1165 (Charter apud Morton, p. 57, Robertson’s Index, p. 22, No. 4), and probably by King Alexander II, 1214-1249, and by King Robert Bruce, 1306-1329 (Robertson’s Index, p. 22, No.5). The barony remained in possession of the canons till the Reformation (Morton’s Monastic Annals, p. 54), about which period it yielded 93 94 THE BARONY OF ULSTON with the Speittall mains, ‘of mails, annuals, town, mill, and waulk-mill ’ the yearly sum of £200 (Book of Assumptions). It included the lands of Stewartfield, Chapmanside, Tolnerden, and Ulstoun, with its common pasture, the office of steward in the hall of the monastery of Jedburgh, the lands of Hyndhouse, Hyndhousefield, Aikiebrae, and the hauch of the same, Castle- wodfield, Castlewodburn, Woolbetleyes, Plainespott, Harden- tounheid, and Wells, in the parish of Jedburgh; Fluires and Broomhills in Oxnam, and Ruecastle in Bedrule (Retouwrs). Stewartfield, which probably took its name from the above office, was in 1478 held by a family of the name of Steuart, one of whom, Thomas Steuart, as procurator for his father, Sir William, in that year pursued the Abbot of ‘ Jedwert,’ for ‘the wrangwis withhaldin’ of fifteen marks of the ‘ malis’ of the lands of Stewartfield, which the lords auditors ordained the abbot to pay (Acta Dom. Aud., pp. 58-59). In 1607 and 1611 the lands of Stewartfield were held by Adam Kirktoun, and during the same century the rest of the lands of the barony of Ulstoun were distributed among various proprietors (Retowrs).”’ In the old valuation of 1678 the entry stands thus :— ‘‘ These lands now called Stewartfield— E ieee dene Thickside and part of Oldhall park . . 188 agers Oldhall, exclusive of part of Ulston . .. 132.43 Ryerig . LPT Wigs Sheep-park, Moodsaaea Littleburn- park, and Oldhall houses : 16) Teer Howdenbrae’s plantation ; : ‘ 5 i9nge Chapmanside and Ackyknow . J . 14014 4 Plantation south of Oldwood park . : 214 8 Peundiauld. “).5- : ¢ o) Aaah Large Prior Meadow, and boat- houses at Bridgend. : : : [iG Grae Broombrae : ‘ - 1s 146 Park above Bragaakene : : 2. LOproages Stainey’s-hill, coat-house and barn . . oakoue Garden and houses at Bridgend : .' 26), 1eie2 Carry forward . S19 aes THE BARONY OF ULSTON 95 Sue Brought forward SHO BSH Stewartfield inclosures, comprehending Frankshole . : : } : oli 4018 Burnpark : rape ata lec ® Little Prior iteadiows and iBeencrott oo Ades OCRG Barncroft and Orchieard . : : lg ce ete lich a 25) Mungeon park . : : sty 246294 10 Old Garden 3 A) Gi Bai John Selkirk’s coat- house at Bridgend , D. 2676 Daniel Govan’s Do. ; Zep AGS is James Scott’s Do. ! Bei Se oO William Turnbull’s coat-house and Stable 4S John Aitken’s coat-house ; ; 214 8 Feu of George Fair’s house Oe i — S =] ies) — (oe) Al The proprietor of the estate is given as Mr Davidson of Halltree : in the proposed valuation of 1788, the valuation is the same with the exception of the last item, which is missed out, as the laird was only the superior. It has been noted that in the seventeenth century the lands of the Barony were scattered among different purchasers, and among others of these portions, were the family of Douglas, still represented at the present day in the person of Mr John Douglas. Other proprietors were James Haswell, James and Margaret Robson, William Kirtoune, but of these there are now no descendants, the ground being now part of that belonging to Lord Stratheden. In the valuation of 1643 the amount placed against John Douglas and William Douglas is forty pounds each. From a Precept of Clare Constat, dated 16th March 1677, granted by Robert, Harl of Lothian, in favour of Adam Douglas, portioner in Ulston, as nearest lawful heir to his father, John Douglas, it looks as if this were the valuation of 14 husband lands in Ulston, with pertinents and pendicles mentioned in the deed. On the same date there was also a Precept granted to William Douglas, as heir to his grandfather, of 14 husband lands in Ulston, with pertinents and pendicles. In the proposed valuation of 1788 the property appears in the name of Robert Douglas. This portion of the barony was 96 THE BARONY OF ULSTON known as Mount Ulston, extending to 104 acres, and ultimately in 1845 became the property of Lord Stratheden. The furthest back laird was William Douglas, to whom succeeded John Douglas, followed by, in succession, Adam Douglas, Andrew Douglas, Adam Douglas, Robert Douglas, Adam Douglas, Robert Douglas, William Fair, James Henderson,* James Hunter, Margaret Hunter, John Marshall, Henry Black, Honble. William Frederick Campbell. Included in the Ulston property were the South Croft, East Croft, West Croft, Well Park, Whin Park, Bught Knowe, Paddock Pool, and Quarry Parks. The identity of those separate portions cannot with certainty now be traced. There was let to John Lillie, Oxnam,in 1790, by Robert Douglas and his son Adam, the lands and enclosures lying on the north side of the village of Ulston. These included the whole houses on the premises except the wester end of the principal dwelling- house. The let was for fifteen years, and the rent £40. There was the burden of driving to Robert and Adam Douglas three sufficient loads of coal yearly, “ they always paying the loosing thereof at the hill.’ In addition the lairds had the right to cast and lead one darg of turfs, while Robert Douglas, the younger, claimed three dargs yearly, “ and that so long only as the Muir land continues unplowed.”’ Robert Douglas, portioner in Ulston, in 1818 drew up his settlement, and, as it gives a statement of the property then in his possession, an excerpt may be given. “ All and whole these my three cot-houses in the village of Ulston, with the yard at the .back thereof, and that yard in the village of Ulston conveyed and made over to me and my heirs in the contract of excambion entered into between my late brother Adam, his trustees and me, in relation thereto, and to my right and privilege of casting turf and divot thereby conveyed and made over to him and them as these subjects are parti- cularly bounded and described in my infeftment, dated the thirteenth March 1790. The tenement and yard with the pertinents thereto belonging, situated in the Canongate Street * Before the writer lies a receipt dated 11th April 1814 from Dr Thomas Somerville, the parish minister of Jedburgh, to James Henderson, Esq., for £2. lls. 34d. ‘“‘as the price of victual stipend due out of his estate of Ulston for crop and year 1813.” : THE BARONY OF ULSTON 97 of Jedburgh, bounded by the Convent, or Ladies Yards, on the south, the property belonging to the heirs of John Boyd on the east, the tenement and yard belonging to the heirs of Robert Renwick on the west, and the King’s High Street on the north. To John Douglas, smith in Jedburgh, my second son, his heirs and assignees whomsoever, all and whole these my tenements of houses at the Town foot of Jedburgh, with the smith’s shop and yard thereto belonging, called Pleasants, purchased and acquired by me from Walter Riddell, writer in Jedburgh, con- form to disposition in my favour dated 14th September 1802, and bounded by the water of Jed on the east, the Skiprunning burn on the north, the King’s High Street and property of Wm. Dryden, skinner, on the west and south parts together.” The Common which was attached to the village was of con- siderable extent, but as in many other cases it has now almost been lost sight of. Lairds, who had “an eye of inclination,” generally managed to squeeze a corner here and there on some pretence and another, and the weaker “ portioners”’ usually found that what rights were theirs had the knack of disappear- ing. The present representative of the family of Douglas most jealously guards the rights which have come to him through centuries of occupation, and although now the extent of the property perhaps is not very great, it has an interest to him which cannot be very readily appreciated by an outsider. EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY BOTANY CLASSES. In the Newcastle Journal of 5th August 1749 there is an adver- tisement that :— A Course of Botany will be begun on Wednesday next by John Wilson. In order to render the course as useful as possible he proposes to attend those that are pleased to encourage the undertaking, at such times as may be most convenient to them, for examining Plants upon their places of growth ; when they shall not only be instructed in their names, but also in a proper method of classing them. And for the advantage of such as have not an opportunity of attending in the fields, a Coilection of Plants will be exhibited every Monday, Wednesday, and Thursday, at four o’clock in the afternoon, in Mr George Dixon’s garden, Without the West Gate, Newcastle. The price of the Course is five shillings. Tickets may be had at the New Printing Office, in the Side, or of John Wilson, at Mr Isaac Thompson’s, Without Pilgrim Street Gate. a A BORDER MYTH: THE STANDING STONES AT DUDDO. By Captain W. J. Ruruerrurp, M.C., M.D.; late R.A.M.C. Near Duddo, and about a mile north-west of its fragment of a ruined peel-tower, there is, on the top of a slight rise among the fields, a stone circle, or rather an ovoid or ellipse, composed of five moderately large weather-worn and channelled blocks of brown sandstone. In winter, when the fields are bare, these stones are especially noticeable away on the right-hand or northern side of the main road that runs westward from Tweed- mouth to Etal and Flodden. This, and the circle at Three Stone Burn, near Yevering Bell, are, says Bates,* the only remains of the sort in Northumberland that can still be fairly traced, ‘‘the fine circle at Nunwick, on North Tyne, described by Bishop Gibson,” having long since disappeared. One of these stones must have fallen some time before 1769, for we find that Wallis in his Natural History and Antiquities of Northumberland makes mention of but four “upright stone pillars.” f This fallen stone has been moved out of its original position, probably by some economically-minded vandal of a farmer, since the time when they were measured by Tate, and the execrable drawing made which may be found in the Proceed- ings for 1885 of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, { and in order, it would seem, to allow the plough to be driven between them in the long axis of this cromlech, or circle § (as it is con- ventionally called), as could not have been done when they were * Bates, History of Northumberland, 1895, p. 6. + Wallis, Northumberland, vol. ii, 1769, p. 453. { Hist. Ber. Nat. Club, vol. x, 1885, p..542. § The Arbor-low cromlech in Derbyshire is pyriform in outline, with the narrow end directed N.W. (East Derbyshire Field Club’s Yearbook, 1913, p- 32). The cromlech of Kergonan in Morbihan, “like so many English ‘ circles,’ was not circular but slightly elliptical ” (Munro, in Encyc. Britt., ed. xi, 1911, vol. xxv, p. 964). 98 A BORDER MYTH: THE STANDING STONES AT DUDDO 99 allin place. Raine, in his North Durham,* states that at one time there was an outer circle in existence as well as the present, or inner one ; but if this is so, it must have disappeared even before the time when Wallis wrote, and there is now no indication of it on the surface of the ground. If such an outer circle ever really existed, its stones may have been taken and used in one or other of the peel towers, churches, farmsteads or field gate- posts in the country around, and owing to the common occurrence of sandstone in the district it would be quite a hopeless task to attempt to recover any trace of them now. So far as I can make out, for I have been unable to refer to the original, Hollinshed in his Chronicle came to the conclusion that these stones were erected as memorials to the Scots who fell in a skirmish with the two Percies and their followers at Grindonmarsh in the year 1558 ; and this rather strange opinion has been copied from one book to another, down almost to the present time; though how those useful persons who compile county histories, and so forth, have been able to reconcile the deep weathering to which these stones have been subjected with so comparatively recent a date as 1558 (to say nothing of the further anomaly of funeral monoliths in Tudor times) it is difficult to see. The probability is, however, that these good people have never seen the stones in question, for even Kelly’s Directory of Northumberland for 1902 (I have seen no later issue) seems to be unaware of the existence of the fifth stone in this group. Tradition, however, gives an even more interesting origin for the Duddo cromlech.f Among the field workers on the neigh- bouring farm of Grindon it is, or used recently to be, told that these stones are five men who not so very long ago—for tradition pays no regard to such trifles as a matter of centuries, and, as Chesterton says, it is the essence of a legend to be vague {— brought down divine vengeance on themselves by godless behaviour which had culminated one day in going out into the fields and singling, or thinning out, a crop of turnips on the * Raine, North Durham, 1852, p. 318. + By use of this term the difficulty consequent on the inapplicability of the word circle is avoided. { G. K. Chesterton, “The Gold of Glastonbury,” in Alarms and Dis- — cursions. 106 A BORDER MYTH: THE STANDING STONES AT DUDDO Sabbath.* Not merely were they turned into stones as they stood together on the top of the little eminence in the field where they were working, becoming a memorial for all time, somewhat after the manner of Lot’s wife, but the ringleader in this desecration was knocked flat on his back, where he lies to the present day. And if you don’t believe it, go and look for yourself and you'll see the cording of their trousers running in stripes down the stones! Quid adhuc desideramus testi- monium ? Now a curious thing is that this story in the extreme north of Hngland—in a district, indeed, that was no part of the England of William the Conqueror, and which, being virtually Scottish, is not to be found in Domesday Book—is to be found again, in very similar form, in the extreme south. In the county of Cornwall the tradition crops up in two places. The Maidens or Merry Maidens, near Boleigh and St Columb Major, is an alignment or avenue of standing-stones which, the story has it, are all that remain of a company of girls who were so trans- formed as a reward for playing their,games on some remote and unspecified Sunday. The Hurlers, some 24 miles to the north of Liskeard in the same county, are three megalithic circles + which, tradition claims, represent the hapless and misguided votaries of the game of hurling, who played their last game on a certain Sabbath day, and suffered in consequence a fate similar to that which overtook Lot’s wife as she viewed the smoking Cities of the Plain. The most complete account of the Cornish tradition that I have laid hands on is to be found in an anonymous paper on ‘Paganism in Devonshire and Cornwall” in Once a Week for 1870, the year of the Franco-Prussian War.t From it the following extract is taken § :— The compound cromlech known as the Hurlers :— * At Grievestead farm, alongside Grindon, this tale is told too; but there they were sheep-shearers who were turned into stone for working on Sunday. Such minor variations do not obscure the fact that in each instance we are dealing with the same tale. + These circles, and also the Maidens, are illustrated in plate xv of Borlase’s Observations of the Antiquities . . . of Cornwall, 1754. t. Once a Week, Sept. 24, 1870, vol. vi, pp. 166-171. § Ibidem, pp. 170-171. A BORDER MYTH: THE STANDING STONES AT DUDDO 101 “is in the parish of Linkinghorne, a few miles from Liskeard, in East Cornwall. It consists of thirty-four granite stones,* from three to five feet high, which form parts of three large circles, whose centres are in one and the same straight line, extending from the north-north-east to the south- south-west. The northern circle was about forty yards in diameter ; the second, forty-eight yards; and the southern, thirty yards. Of the first, fourteen stones still remain, of which six are yet erect; of the second, thirteen stones, nine being upright ; and of the third, seven stones, two of them still standing. There are two other large erect stones about sixty yards to the westward. .“ This monument is known as the Hurlers—a name based on the following legend: The stones were once men, who, playing at the game of hurling on a Sunday, were petrified as a punishment for their crime, and as a warning to Sabbath-breakers in general. Hals, who resided in Cornwall, and about the year 1685 began to make collections for his Parochial History of the county, was bold enough to be sceptical respecting the legend, as the follow- ing shows: ‘ Did but the ball which these hurlers used, when flesh and blood, appear directly over them, immovably pendant in the air, one might be apt to credit some little of the tale; but as the case is, I can scarcely help thinking but the present stones were always stones, and will to the world’s end continue so, unless they will be at the pains to pulverize them.’ A foreigner,+ however, who, in 1661, published at Amsterdam a Latin work, entitled Rutgert Harmannide Britannia Magna, had already disposed of the question of the ball; for he speaks of the monument as ‘ many large stones, placed at equal distances, by the inhabitants termed Hurletii. They believe them to have been balls, but changed into stones, because with them the people profaned the Lord’s Day.’ ”’ [Now follows a disquisition on the game, and Carew is cited to the effect that the solitary ball used in the game was a wooden ome.| .. . “The second monument is a few miles south-west of Penzance. It once consisted of nineteen stones, sixteen of which are still erect. The circle itself is popularly called the ‘‘ Merry Maidens,” in consequence, it is said, of the stones having been formerly young women, who indulged in the unholy practice of dancing { on a Sunday, and underwent a metamorphosis akin to that which befel the hurling men of Linkinghorne. In their vicinity * Borlase, writing in 1754 (op. cit., p. 188), describes it as consisting in his day of “‘ three Circles from which many Stones are now carry’d off.” + Rodger Harman, however, does not sound as if he were a foreigner, although he published his book at the famous press in Amsterdam. t Thisis confusing. It must be understood that dancing was not objected to, but that dancing on Sunday was. The type of dancing visited by ecclesiastical censure was ‘“‘ promiscuous dancing,” as is clearly seen in our Scottish Kirk-session Registers. 102 A BORDER MYTH: THE STANDING STONES AT DUDDO there are two large stones, a furlong from one another, and twelve and sixteen feet in height respectively. These are the petrified pipers who supplied the unhallowed music on the occasion. «It is obvious that the names now borne by the monuments just described were imposed after the introduction of Christianity; for they and the legends they represent were invented for the purpose of securing a higher respect for the Christian Sabbath. They were given to a very credulous people, or they would never have been accepted. They were introduced at a remote period, for they can be traced through several centuries ; both local history and tradition are utterly silent respecting any earlier names, and pipers have long ceased to be the proper musicians in either of the two counties [of Devon and Cornwall]. The people who adopted them must have utterly forgotten, or their ancestors could never have known, the history and import of the structures so absurdly named; whilst even we, their remote descendants, still wear sprigs of the narrow-leaf elm,* join in the public dance in honour of Flora,t and light the Baal fires soon after the summer solstice.” While not taking the anonymous writer of 1870 too seriously, for everyone who has approached the subject seems to have done so with his tongue in his cheek, it should be pointed out that it is most improbable that these stories were invented in order to secure a respect for the Christian Sabbath. The probability is that, given a certain underlying mental attitude on the part of the people (an attitude which it is the purpose of these notes to indicate, has existed, with parallel manifestations, alike in the extreme north and in the extreme south of England), such stories will arise of themselves. They need no inventing. When once they have arisen they propagate themselves, not as the result of the scheming of resourceful ecclesiastics, but in virtue of their inherent picturesqueness. It is true that there is not the same tendency nowadays for picturesque tales to evolve themselves and become attached to outstanding natural features; but in a new country, where people have not had the mental solace and distraction associated with the varied resources of modern civilisation, the same process has occurred, as will be shown in the Appendix to this paper. It is by no means necessary to suppose that striking details have been deliberately foisted into local legends, or even into that class of fanciful story known under the collective * On the first of May, the “ Dipping-day of Looe.” + The Furry Dance at Helston, familiar to students of the weekly topical gazettes of the picture-house. A BORDER MYTH: THE STANDING STONES AT DUDDO 103 epithet of “fairy tales.” No knowledge of either the tinned- meat trade or preservation of sardines in oil was necessary before Morgiana poured boiling oil upon the robbers who had concealed themselves in large earthenware pots, and it was not a break- down of the finger-print method of identification that led Prince Charming to seek for Cinderella by means of Bertillon’s anthro- pometric system. The stories alluded to were not invented for the purpose of securing a higher respect for the Chicago meat- packing industry or for scientific methods of identification of criminals. They were invented, if invented be the expression to use for tales which, like Topsy, “ growed” rather than were created,* for the delectation, solace and mental refreshment of their hearers, and at the same time, no doubt, for the gratification and benefit of their narrators. In primitive times it was, on the whole, better for such picturesque accretions to gather round inanimate natural objects, than for a similar natural growth to collect (in a similarly innocent and probably at first unhostile manner) about certain unfortunate physical objects who would wake up one day, to find themselves not so much famous as infamous, in virtue of an unmerited reputation for witchcraft, soon to lead, first to merciless harrying and then to legalised murder. The old Irishman who excused his small boy’s escapades to me by saying, “I think meself that it’s essential for the human nature for to have something to divart the spirit, don’t you know,” was not so far wrong after all. Itisa necessity that the heart of man craves for. It is interesting, too, that the Cornish tale seems now to be extinct locally, surviving only in the pages of books, where it is preserved like a fly in amber. My inquiries in the district in question have failed to discover any memory of this story among the people who live there. Though the telling of tales is an older process than the writing of them, when a tale, or a tradition, or a ballad is recorded in print, it seems to lose its hold on men’s mouths, and the local memory of it passes away. * Cf. the views expressed on the origins of primitive poetry in Dixon’s English Epic and Heroic Poetry, 1912, cap. 2. I have recently seen this book, and in it Dixon shows, from a wealth of authorities, how the primitive poem, or ballad, has arisen in just such a way as it would appear that legends have produced themselves. 104 A BORDER MYTH: THE STANDING STONES AT DUDDO Scott killed the Border Ballads for their place of origin when he gave them wider currency; Ainsworth did the same for the Lancashire witchcraft folk-tales (which had grown out of actually recorded ‘‘ Police-court cases ’’?) when he wrote the Lancashire Witches around them ; the folk-tale seems in its essence to have about it something airy and unsubstantial like the butterfly that a child crushes and destroys in the instant of its capture. ‘‘ Mother, tell me a story,” is answered by a “ Run away and don’t bother me; can’t you see ’'m busy? You'll find all about so-and-so in a book ’’—and so the story dies. APPENDIX. Mr A. Austin-Gardiner of St Henri de Montreal, in the pro- vince of Quebec, has been kind enough to supply me with the following details, which help to show the wide range of distribu- tion of a belief in, or a legend of, petrification as a divine judgment inflicted either directly on Sabbath-breakers them- selves ; or else indirectly, in the work they were occupied on becoming frozen into stone. “ At Rigaud, County Vaudreuil, Province Quebec, Canada (well in the heart of French Canada), on the Ottawa River, there is a natural phenomena—probably result of glacial period— which is locally known as the ‘ Devil’s Potato Field.’ It is located on the hill at back of village, and consists of large expanse, several feet deep, of perfectly spherical boulders—no sharp corners on any of them. ‘A story runs that farmer was doing his fall (Autumn) plowing on Sunday, and that his land was turned to stones. The local French name is that applied to land laid down for cultivation by fall plowing—the face of the stones resembling, somewhat, the ridged appearance of land so treated. . . . The tradition herein referred to undoubtedly comes down from the early days of the Province, and the first French settlers were most likely of Breton stock. Probably they found the Rigaud Field to resemble something in their old homeland, and just put the old picture in a new frame.” Brittany certainly, like Cornwall, is full of megalithic remains, having many features in common with those of North Africa and A BORDER MYTH: THE STANDING STONES AT DUDDO 105 of Syria, while stone circles are even to be found on the banks of the Aweyong River in Southern Nigeria. But from these diverse districts we do not expect to find the Sabbath-breaker myth, although Syria supplies us with the story of the petrifica- tion undergone by Lot’s wife, which shares with the others in being a story witha moral. From Iceland, too, we have the story in the Grettir Saga, with its incidents of the early years of the eleventh century, of how Grettir the Strong fought all night with a savage outcast “ troll wife,” who had already at various times caused the disappearance of two men, whose bodies she had made off with to her den beneath a waterfall. As day broke, Grettir got his sword arm free from her clutch, and hacked off her right arm at the shoulder, on which she sprang away and fled to her cave: “‘ but the men of Bardardale say that the day dawned upon her while they were wrestling, that when he cut off her arm she broke, and that she is still standing there on the mountain in the likeness of a woman,” a stone among the other stones of that rocky waste. Here, however,.no moral is apparent in the story; unless it is that in the early days of Christianity in Iceland, the men of Bardardale were loath to allow a purely human victory over those dreaded cannibal outcasts who brought terror to the outlying farms. NORHAM. On the 10th May 1253 the prior and convent of Durham had an inspeximus from King Henry III. of a charter granted by his father, King John, dated at Newport, 2nd February, 1203/4, of all their lands and possessions comprising, inter alia, The church of Norham, with its chapels, lands and waters ; and the vill of Schoreswrth, beyond the river of Tweed; Coldingham, with its church and pertinents, viz. Haldecambehus, with the church, Lummesdenes, Reynton and Grenewude, and the two Rystones, Aldegrave, Swynewde, and the two Eytones, with the mills and port, and Prendregeste, with the mill; Ederham and its church, with all its chapels; and the two Swintones, with the church; the two Lambertones, with the church; the church of Berewik, withits pertinents ; Fyswik, with the church; Paxtone; Nessebyte, with the mill; the church of Edinham, with the chapel of Stichehulle and its pertinents ; and moreover all that they possess in Lothian, by will of the monks of St Cuthbert, to be disposed of as the charter of Edgar, King of Scots, attests.—Cal. Doc. Rel. Scot., vol. i, p. 360. TRACES OF AN EARLY FORT AT THORNTON-LOCH, EAST LOTHIAN. By James Hewar Craw, F.S.A.Scot. On the occasion of the Club’s visit to Traprain Law, there was very evident from the train, on a knoll some 350 yards south- south-east of Thorntonloch, the site of a fort. Although at other times there is no trace of this fort, the dryness of the season made it very conspicuous, the barley being prematurely ripe except along the course of the trenches, where the crop was still green. ae » ‘ 7 ne ~ an ‘ Se os SUTTER oe ~~ = % ‘ > 4 Gin, en AR FOOTE Cae eee \ Thornton-Loch Fort, East Lothian. The position is at the mouth of the Thornton Burn, and on its right bank. To the north and west it is defended by a steep bank 30 to 40 feet in height ; to the south and east the ground slopes down more gradually. The interior of the fort measured 90 yards by 58, and the entrance had been about the middle of the south side. To the east of this were signs of two trenches, 12 yards apart, the inner being 12 feet wide and the outer 9 feet wide. Close to the entrance the rampart seemed to have bifurcated, no doubt to provide a better defence at this point. To the west of the entrance a single trench only was visible. Two circular spots of dark green corn in the interior, 15 feet in diameter, may have been hut-circles. 106 THE FOUR HISTORIANS OF BERWICK- UPON-TWEED.* By J. C. Hopeson, M.A. “Barwick hath beene the ould partition wall betweene the two kingdomes.”—John Aston’s Journel, 1639. AttTHouGcH the borough of Berwick-upon-Tweed, which occupies a position unique in our national history, has produced a race of sturdy, enterprising sons, it has left others to investigate and to tell the story of its drum-and-trumpet history. The task has been essayed by four whose honoured names, in chrono- logical order, are John Fuller, Thomas Johnstone, Frederick Sheldon, and John Scott. Three of them were of Scottish and one of English birth. John Fuller, M.D., practised at Ayton, Berwickshire, as a surgeon, and, having published a pamphlet entitled New Hints relating to Persons Drowned and apparently Dead, he received, on the 21st November 1789, the degree of M.D. from the Uni- versity of St Andrews. Removing to Berwick, he is stated to have written, for the old Statistical Account of Scotland, an account of Berwick, which he subsequently extended and pub- lished as The History of Berwick-upon-Tweed, including a short account of the villages of Tweedmouth and Spittal, etc. By John Fuller, M.D., Berwick. Edinburgh: 1799. 8vo, pp. xxi+601 +50. Plan and plates. In or before the year 1807 Dr Fuller removed to Sunder- land, county Durham, for in the Newcastle Chronicle of the 6th June of that year there is an advertisement, as “lately pub- lished,” of the “‘ History of Berwick-upon-T weed, illustrated with several elegant engravings, including a short account of the villages of Tweedmouth and Spittal, etc. By John Fuller, M.D., late of Berwick, now of Wearmouth Walk, Sunderland.”’ * These notes, originally written for and included in a paper on ‘“‘ The Minor Historians of Northumberland,” printed in the Proceedings of the Sociely of Antiquaries of Newcastle, 3rd ser., vol. ix, pp. 31-42, have been revised, and in part rewritten, for the Club’s transactions. 107 108 THE FOUR HISTORIANS OF BERWICK-UPON-TWEED A proposal issued by him for a Border History of England and Scotland did not eventuate. He died in Edinburgh, 14th November 1825. He has a memoir in the Dictionary of National Biography. The Rev. Thomas Johnstone was minister of one of the Presbyterian churches in Berwick, in communion with the Church of Scotland and known as the “‘ Low Meeting,” the chapel of which was originally built about 1719 on the east side of Hide- hill, but some distance back from the street. He was ordained, 15th September 1809, as a minister for Berwick, was translated to Dalry, Ayrshire, in 1821, and died there on the 25th September 1843, aged 66, leaving issue. He was the author of The History of Berwick-upon-Tweed, and its Vicinity. To which rs added, a correct Copy of the Charter granted to that Borough. By the Rev. Thomas Johnstone, Minister of the Low Meeting House, Berwick. Berwick, 1817. Printed by H. Richardson, for John Reid and John Wilson, booksellers; and sold by Longman & Co. ; Law & Whittaker, London; Constable & Co., and W. Blackwood, Kdinburgh. Post 8vo, pp. vii+234+1, engraved plan. The volume is dedicated to Sir Michael Shaw Stewart, of Greenock and Blackhall, Bart. The author must be distinguished from a contemporary Rev. William Johnstone, who was minister of the “ High Meeting’”’ in the same town. Frederick Sheldon was an actor, and is stated to have kept a shop in the High Street, Berwick, for theatrical wigs, etc. Little more is remembered of him locally, except his great height. He was author of :—(1) History of Berwick-upon- Tweed ; being a concise description of that Ancient Borough, from ats origin down to the present trme. To which are added Notices of Tweedmouth, Spittal, Norham, Holy Island, Coldingham, etc. By Frederick Sheldon, Author of Minstrelsy of the English Border ; Mieldenvold, the Student, etc. Berwick, 1849. Crown 8vo, pp. xx+438. Planand plates. (2) Mieldenvold, the Student ; or the Pilgrimage through Northumberland, Durham, Berwickshire,and the adjacent Counties. 8vo, pp. xiv-+176. Berwick-on-Tweed : Warder Office, High Street, 1843. A second and enlarged edition was published in 1846. He also edited The Minstrelsy of the English Border. London, 1847. 8vo, pp. xvii+432. The Newcastle Monthly Chronicle for May, 1887, pp. 119-120, states that Frederick Sheldon was the assumed name of William THE FOUR HISTORIANS OF BERWICK-UPON-TWEED 109 Thompson, son of James Thompson of Newcastle, cabinetmaker ; that in youth or early manhood he became an actor, and was thenceforward known under the name of Frederick Sheldon. He himself states in Mieldenvold that his forebears were Northum- brian (p. 73), and that Newcastle was his father’s birthplace : “*, . . but no place of mine ; Although I claim no village of renown, Yet am I foster-son of coaly Tyne ; Far in the south, in Hampshire’s pleasant shire, I drew my breath . . .” (p. 166). He had a brother, with whom in boyhood he had bathed at Tynemouth (p. 173), who married, but died of consumption in early manhood, apparently in the Highlands of Scotland (pp. 47, 48, 50,51). He made a ‘‘‘stolen marriage’ before he had ‘ gain’d’ his ‘ prime,’ with one of Northumbria’s healthy daughters (pp. 73, 74, 75), and after his marriage settled at Berwick—birthplace of my first-born child,” a daughter (p. 80), and where, in “ . . her theatre I’ve often played, In tawdry robes of royalty arrayed ”’ (p. 78). Sheldon is believed to have conducted the Berwick theatre about the year 1840, but, leaving the district, he is stated to have died at Stockton, in the county of Durham, at the early age of 34. John Scott was born at Longnewton, in Roxburghshire, on the 5th July 1833, being the son of Mr Robert Scott of that place. He was left an orphan at the age of fourteen, and after receiving an education in the school of his native village—imparted by a Waterloo veteran—he became a pupil teacher at Galashiels. After some experience at Lindean near Selkirk, and Crossford in Lanarkshire, he entered himself at the Free Church Normal Training School at Edinburgh, attending some classes in the University of Edinburgh, especially that of Professor James D. Forbes in natural philosophy. From the Normal School he accompanied Dr Ferguson to the Hdinburgh Institution as mathematical master. About the year 1860 he was appointed science master in Loughborough Grammar School, and in 1866 rector of the Corporation Academy of Berwick-upon-Tweed, which appointment he retained till his death on the 6th July 1890. He was one of the founders of the Berwick Museum, for which for some years he acted as treasurer and honorary curator. 110 THE FOUR HISTORIANS OF BERWICK-UPON-TWEED His studies in the history of Berwick began with the preparation of addresses for Saturday evening winter lectures. On his death his library was sold to an Edinburgh bookseller. He left an autobiography, now in the possession of one of his sons in the United States of America. He was author of Berwick-upon-Tweed, the History of the Town and Guild. By John Scott. Illustrated by photo-engrav- ings, prepared by James Herriott, photographer, Berwick. London: Elhot Stock, 62 Paternoster Row, E.C., 1888. 4to, pp. xvi+495: plates. Some copies have seven sheet-pedigrees bound up at the end of the volume. WILL OF THE REV. PATRICK ROBERTSON, VICAR OF BERWICK. 1717 July 31. Will of Patrick Robertson, clerk, A.M., vicar of Berwick-upon-Tweed. Being extremely sick of body, enjoying the usuall exercise of my reason and of memory, I do make my last will and testament in manner following :—Imprimis, I do most humbly resign, offer and bequeath my soul unto Almighty God who formed it, hopeing to obtain pardon of my sins and eternal life solely through the merits of ye death and passion of Jesus Christ my Redeemer, and declaring as a priest of ye Christian church that I dy in ye communion of ye Church of England, as by law established, believing it to be ye best reformed church in ye Christian world. Item, I commit my body to ye ground from whence it came and to be privately, christianly and decently buried according to ye pious and rational form and order of ye said Church of England. Item, as to what worldly goods God has given me, which my afflictions in my family have greatly diminished, haveing one child cutt twice for ye stone, and two more I maintained at London above four ... to be cured of ye King’s Evill, which run me into vast debt which I doubt all my goods will not be able to discharge; my will is that they, z.e. my household and my bookes, be valued, etc. My daughter Agnes, My daughter Amanda, My trusty and faithful servant Anne Strother. . . The said modest gracious Anne Strother. My eldest son, Archibald Robertson, executor. Mr Leonard Dorant, Lecturer of Berwick. Seal armorial, 3 wolves heads erased. Pr, 1717.—Raine, Testamenta Dunelm. ARBORICULTURE AT HOME AND ABROAD. MIDDLETON Hau, Woo.LerR, 21st January 1920. Dear Mr Crawrorp Hopeson,—I heartily respond to your request that an epitome of my experience and observations of Arboriculture at home and abroad, when in earlier days I gratified a desire to see the forests of Europe, Australia, and America, in a less denuded condition than they are now, and that it may lend interest to Arboriculture, in its relation to the science of nature, and likewise to its economical applica- tions as an agent conducive to the existence and development of mankind. We are likewise indebted to Arboriculture for its refining influence as an educator of artistic taste, and a protection against the inclemencies of a northern climate, and as a welcome shade when we approach the heat of the tropics. To young and old, rich and poor, of all classes and conditions of life, the well-kept woodlands are calculated to remain a national charm and blessing. My school and university days were spent in Edinburgh, which then was the possessor of a State-aided Botanical Garden, especially needed for the medical school, of which that university can claim a distinguished record for centuries past. In that garden and in the early-planted grounds at Dunkeld some unique and noble timber was then standing. I joined the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club soon after I had settled to country pursuits, and with its members, of whom my dear departed friends Mr George Culley, afterwards Commissioner of Woods and Forests, and Messrs John and William Boyd were distinguished in forestry and botany. To the former the Isle of Man is indebted for 300 acres of well-organised and thriving planting in one block for shelter, etc., at Barrule. I have twice visited 111 112 ARBORICULTURE AT HOME AND ABROAD it, and the two of like acreage planted by Lord Lock when he was Governor of the Isle of Man and Commissioner of Woods and Forests. The Artchollagen planting of 300 acres was growing well the last time I visited it. The third of a like area, on an exposed hillside by the Cambleton Road, had been killed _partly after heather- and whin-burning, and upon extremely thin and dry soil ; and I long once more to see if it has conquered these difficulties. The conditions are adverse to successful Arboriculture, especially where larch and the pines are wished for in perfection. A friend of mine, Mr Watt, and a manager of the well-known firm of Little & Ballantine of Carlisle, personally attended to a big staff of their employees, who accomplished most of that contract work along the central hills of the Isle of Man, which has conduced to the shelter and general benefit of that wind- swept island and to the attraction of visitors. In the year 1874 my duty took me to Australia and a tour round the world, which afforded an early desire to study the forests primeval of these Continents in my line of route. Deforesting was at that time in active operation in the mighty forests of Tasmania, Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland, and I spent some time in these Eastern Provinces of the Common- wealth. The fencing of extensive regions by the hand-split and manufactured giant gum-trees, towering 400 feet not un- frequently from the ground, was the arduous employment of the settlers and their men; and these fences, to be effectual, it was necessary to erect to 7 and 8 feet and more in order to defend the land when cleared from the inroads of the “ bounding kangaroo,” then the denizens of the forests. Houses of the same material were also being erected with all their essential furnishings, and railways, as time permitted. Truly the new settlers had then full employment, and no idea for strikes. Their flocks and herds throve and increased rapidly, and the mines added to their little reserve for old age and their further civilising progression. An influential magnate in Sydney who, with an accomplished musical wife, was returning from England, gave me letters of introduction to the Baron von Mueller of the Botanical Gardens at Melbourne, and from whose standard list of the ‘‘ Vines indigenous to sub-tropical regions’’ I copied an ARBORICULTURE AT HOME AND ABROAD 113 abridgement in my Journal, and also to the manager Kreff of the earlier founded Botanical Gardens at Sydney. To each of these gardens I paid a visit when in Australia. When in Queensland I spent a while in the Darling Downs, at that time a splendid sheep walk, with stations that have enriched a series of large squatters, some of whom are well- known millionaires at this day in England. Adjoining these Downs, especially along their mountainous borders with New South Wales, are extensive forests of heavy timber, some of which is fit for exportation. Before leaving the Antipodes I should like to record that I spent a long day upon the Launceston to Hobart (on top of a) coach, and that the greater share of the central zone of the island is well-farmed agricultural land, some the estates of retired army officers who may have served their service days in the Hast Indies. The manners of the upper class and the appoint- ments of the houses remind me of some of the most attractive parts of England. Such towns as Campbelltown, Devonport, and Launceston are likely to keep alive the relationship of the population to their British roots. Until I reached Hobart I saw little or no forested land in Tasmania, but the high mountains and extensive flats near the sea had “ gum-trees’”’ upon them, the height and trunk cir- cumference of which I have perhaps never seen exceeded. This is a valuable variety of gum-tree, but when sawn it is done from a scaffolding, and leaves a white piece near the root, which at first I thought were the whitewash houses of a village. With great difficulty in extricating my feet from snow and fallen branch wood I ascended the mountain, and was rewarded by a wide view of an extensive coast-line with serrated outline, and local shipping. The height of Mount Wellington is above 4000 feet, and this was the only occasion when I have seen snow on the south of the equator. It was winter there, being near the end of August 1874. The finer kinds of furniture wood, such as ebony and sandalwood, is found in the mountain regions of North Queensland, and I think also in New Guinea and the adjoining volcanic islands in the Pacific. I took steamer from Sydney to San Francisco, calling at Lavuca in Fiji, and at Honaluya. While in California I visited several portions of the coast-line of steep hills and the Sierra 8 114 ARBORICULTURE AT HOME AND ABROAD Nevada Mountains. On this latter range, from Mount Shasta in the north of the province for 250 miles south to near the semi-tropical climate of South California, the coniferous pine enjoys its especial habitat, and the best book upon that tract of supreme interest to the forester is John Brown’s, who was for twenty-five years inspector of the Sierra Forests of California, a boy who was born at or near to Dunbar in Scotland, and who died five years ago. I am pleased to say that I possess a copy of John Brown’s Forestry of the Californian Sierras. I visited the coast range a few miles from Monterey, which seemed to be important chiefly in the facility by which the finest varieties of grapes and pears were cultivated, and by the specimens of Ilex upon the hilly slopes. That, in my estimation, was the “‘ El Dorado ”’ of the north, and, like Mentone in France, is the winter retreat of delicate patients. There at Monterey they meet with ample hotels and Pacific sea-breezes. From Monterey I returned by the South Californian line to Merced City, where I concentrated my heavy luggage and hired a relay of ponies for a week’s ride to and from the Marapoza Grove in the Sierra Nevada, a concentration of natural grandeur which few, if any, other parts of the world can equal. There I found a party of pine-seed collectors, sent out by Stegman of San Francisco, who were drying their cones, and preparing for a journey to the King River, fifty miles to the south, to collect the seed of a rare coniferous tree heard of there. I purchased seed of five pounds’ value from the seed collectors, and with them rode over to a hotel near a remarkable grove of the giant Wel- lingtonia, Sequova gigantea, veritably a collection like cathedral spires. The recollection of such combined beauty and grandeur I hope never to part with, for they are the finger-prints of the Almighty, the pride of the primeval forest of the Californian Sierras. It is much to be desired by foresters of the scientific class, all over the world, that an assortment of select trees, in perfection, from the Sierra Nevadasof California should become Government property for the exclusive security of seed and specific trans- missions. There the Sequoias viride and gigantea have for ages reigned supreme, and the former, being of especial value to timber merchants, it is especially an object for Government care and unflinching protection and regard. ARBORICULTURE AT HOME AND ABROAD 115 The Pines and Abu, especially the Lambertuana (sugar pine of Douglas), to 300 feet. But Commander F. Norman estab- lished a specific difference in the spikelet channelling, and in the length of the branchings, to which I have specimens to verify. The Picea nobilis, | 150-200 feet. The Picea magnifica, closely allied. The timber of these three Piceas is of especial value and endurance. Abies Douglasii, which thrives everywhere in N.-W. America and Vancouver Island, is used for ship masts. It has an average height of 300 feet, and is hardy in favoured situations. So say Culley, Norman, and myself. I have not travelled in the north of California until the British Columbian territory is reached near the St Juan Straits, immediately north of Puget Sound and the Mount Baker, a snow-capped mountain in a well-known forested country, but I have been informed by Commander Norman, R.N., an auth- ority among conifers, that when his ship was at Hsquimault, our Pacific Fleet’s station in Vancouver Island, a mast was needed and procured from the U.S.A., and hauled over the waters of the strait by the English man-of-war, and it was very interesting to hear that it was a Douglas Pine, the Queen in the forests for many hundreds of miles in the coast mountain valleys from the Oregon to far north in British Columbia. I have attached my hammock under a group of five splendid specimens of that majestic Abies in the forests of Vancouver Island, where they are met with in great perfection. In that island a seed-collecting station, perhaps more, might be success- fully established for the supply of the British Isles. Goulden should likewise centralise conveniently for railway and water carriage from the great forests of the Selkirk range on every side of it. I found that the collection of seeds I got from the Stegman collection in the middle area of the Sierra Nevada Mountains of California germinated freely, and have developed to promise an enduring future in the favourable situations in which I saw that they were placed, most of them having attained from 50 to 80 feet in height perpendicularly, and I shall en- deavour to have plates attached with specific and generic 116 ARBORICULTURE AT HOME AND ABROAD names for general convenience of arboriculturists who may visit my arboretum. While I pen these lines, an urgent appeal is handed to me by Sir Henry Veitch, F.L.S., on behalf of the Royal Horticultural Society’s War Relief Fund, to restore the devastated gardens and orchards of our Alles by forwarding out of our generosity a free supply of seeds and fruit trees. To that appeal I intend heartily to respond, but that is only one of collateral objects of this paper for the restoration to our immediate and allied nationalities a share of the blessings of life, which the devastating war of barbaric aggression has in the cases appealed for reduced the cultivators of the soil to the verge of starvation. I saw and examined the Japanese Larch, which were trans- planted along the outside of the railway track a few miles up the Fraser River from Vancouver, and saw that they were in the full bloom of health along the embankment. Goulden is the most important settlement between Ravelstock and Van- couver. A hundred miles to the east of the foremost, and in the midst of a forested and mining valley of the Columbia of the north, which flows through dense game forests from source in the Selkirks until it passes for 120 miles through the Arrow Lake into the Washington Territory, into the Pacific near Portland in Oregon. Throughout its course of 1000 miles are the heaviest timber trees of Canada and the U.S.A.; to each State it acts productively in its winding course. I travelled to Ontario and New Brunswick, in each province observing carefully the denudation of the forests there, and on either side of the St Lawrence to its embouchure into the Atlantic Ocean. After I returned to the British Isles, I visited the Forest of Dean, the most extensive in the south-west of England, met with the polite agent, who sent a guide with me, and took me for guest to the meeting and dinner of the County Naturalists’ Club, for which he acted cicerone throughout the day, inspecting the Roman Road through the forest, and the most remarkable of the oak trees, covering an area of 20 square miles. Their acorns should be, and probably are, carefully selected and propagated in nurseries. My next visit was to Windsor and its splendid park, which I traversed and took notice of its carefully-pruned trees, especially in the Long Drive to and near to the Virginia Lake. That was ARBORICULTURE AT HOME AND ABROAD 117 near to the outbreak of war, and the speedy response that our worthy King and the Duke of Connaught made to the urgent appeal for timber to supply the needs of our armies in French Flanders, and of Field-Marshal Kitchener for the camps his millions of levies required in the course of their training and for service with the various armies, even into the heart of Asia. Expert lumbermen were, after Canadians reached this country, drafted from its contingents and gave fresh incentive to the deforesting set about 7 primo at Windsor and by the landholders in England, Wales, and Scotland, where ungrudging work was undertaken for the huts the armies were now in need of, and for the coal pits, urgently pressed for the supply of coal for the millions of women and men pushing the construction of arms and the vast quantity of ammunition required by our navies and armies. The questions re afforestation are numerous, and the future finances and prosperous developments of the British Isles must be taken into consideration before landowners can take the leading part in the substantial solution of an undertaking which is, as an investment, more costly than thrice the fee-simple cost of the land. We have had that question argued by some of our most experienced foresters and financiers attending the British Association Congresses, and I have, in England and Canada, participated in these discussions, long before the finances of the British Isles and its many pleaders for pecuniary and material aid were at the level they now are. Every inch of arable and stock-rearing land is now urgently called for, and if afforestation is commenced on a large scale, it must, in the greater part, be by the aid of the State in Government Loans and the most dependable advice. It must likewise have in view the economical needs of our industries. I rather foresee that, until the pressing need for housing is relieved throughout the British Isles, home-grown timbers must still further con- tribute to that urgent need. However, in order to be prepared for minor efforts by landowners to plant up deforested land, after due preparation is made, seeds of the most economically desirable trees should be collected, sown, and reared in nurseries, so that the country may have a supply of the most needed forest trees to draw from. Qualified foresters and gardeners are also indispensable for successful work in planting, and that imperatively under educated inspection, by responsible overseers, 118 ARBORICULTURE AT HOME AND ABROAD practical and theoretical. Examples of such up-to-date work may be found in able articles on deforestation by a Committee appointed by the Royal Agricultural Society to adjudicate prizes for the most successful forestry in the Birmingham Water Works Landed Estate, and by landowners in South Wales, in its report of the Cardiff meeting last summer; also reports on the Forestry of Deeside in Scotland, which may be found in the Letchworth Estate Magazine; and in the number for January 1919 of The Quarterly Journal of Forestry, by the English Arboricultural Society. G. P. HUGHES, Life Member of British Association. WEATHER NOTES DURING 1919. By Jas. Hewat Craw, F.S8.A. Scot., of West Foulden. January.—A wild, showery month, 4 inches snow on 28th. February.—Mild and wet. March.—A cold, backward, showery month. No corn- sowing possible. April.—A fine spring month. On the 20th, Easter Sunday, the barometer rose to 30-7 inches and remained there till 1 p.m. next day—28 hours. Severe snowstorm on April 27th. Some roads blocked. May.—A remarkably fine, warm month. June.—A very fine but dry month, vegetation suffering much. July.—A disastrously dry month. Pastures entirely burnt up; stock suffering severely. August.—The long drought, which has been the most severe since 1868, ended on Monday the 25th. It has lasted since the snowstorm of April 27th—four months, no rain having fallen sufficient to penetrate the dry surface soil. Beech trees turning brown and shedding their leaves. September.—A good harvest month. October.—A good month, showery towards the end. November.—A wet month. Severe snowstorm on 14th, with 9-18 inches of snow.. The minimum temperature on the 15th, 6°, was the lowest recorded here during November since records have been kept (1877). Snowstorm followed by a great migration of woodcocks to the county. December.—A mild month. AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF DR NATHANIEL CREWE, BISHOP OF DURHAM. By J. C. Hopeson, M.A. Dr NATHANIEL CREWE, Bishop of Durham, ultimately third and last Baron Crewe of Stene, born 31st January 1633, sprang from an honourable stock. His grandfather, Sir Thomas Crewe, was Speaker of the House of Commons at the death of James I. and the accession of Charles I. His father, John Crewe, served the State in the time of the Civil War and during the Commonwealth, helping the Restoration and winning the respect of Clarendon, who mentions him in his History of the Rebellion, viii, 248, as a man of great fortune, who in his counsels had always been of the greatest moderation. He seems to have watched the rise of his son with some misgiving ; and, it is related, charged him to be on his guard against the temptation of ambition. With a handsome person and the supple manners of a courtier, Nathaniel Crewe rose high in his chosen profession; but as an impartial account of his career, chequered by deep shadows, may be read in the Dictionary of National Biography, little need here be said. In 1709 the Bishop, with the savings out of his income, had made a provision for his wife by the purchase for the sum of £20,679 of the Castle of Bamburgh and other estates sold under Order of the Court to discharge mortgages and to defray the ruinous debts of Lady Crewe’s brothers, as has been fully set out in the first volume of the new History of Northumberland. On the 24th of June 1720, being then eighty-six years of age, a childless widower, the last male heir of his family—and having seen to the destination of his patrimonial estates by settlements, and having preferred to ecclesiastical benefices and other offices in his gift nephews not otherwise provided for,—the Bishop set his house in order by making his will. Braving the imputation that “‘ testamentary donations have too much the complexion of atonements and expiation and the work of an affrighted conscience,” the testator devised the property so purchased to 119 120 AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF DR NATHANIEL CREWE trustees for charitable uses, known to us as Lord Crewe’s Charity. It may be conjectured whether the monument thereby raised to himself at Bamburgh—like Absalom’s Pillar—would have cast such a glamour over our eyes or raised the founder to such elevation in popular estimation had the purchase money of the estates been otherwise invested. The original of the following letter was given to the writer by the late Rev. William Greenwell, D.C.L. :— Mr SpEARMAN,*—Remember me very kindly to Mr Mayer of Durham + and thank him for his notice. I would have you and Delavale watchfull that nothing be done to my prejudice concerning the repaire of Franckland Loaning.t See that the inclosed letters be safe delivered as directed. Your list is returned with a mark on those who are thought fitt to serve the next Haster sessions, unlesse you know any objections against any of them. My respects to Mr High Sheriff. Send me word what Conyers it is that petitioned against Ald. Duck’s § being a Justice of Peace. I hope to be at Durham before Whitsuntide. In the mean time I rest, Your loving friend, N. DURESME. NEWBOLD VERDUN, LEICESTERSHIRE, April 7th, 83. Tell Rowell, the register, that a writ of Quare impedit summons me to answer 15 dayes after Easter in the Common Pleas bench, Westminster, for not admitting Mr Whitfield’s clerk into the vicarage of Aldston. I expect his speedy answer therein. [Addressed] For Mr SPEARMAN, Undersheriff for the County Palatine of Durham. : DvuRHAM. [Seal heraldic. ] [Post-mark. ] [ Written. ] * John Spearman, for many years Under-Sheriff of the County Palatine of Durham, and a skilful antiquary, died 21st September 1703, aged fifty- eight. + John Hutchinson of Dryburn, Mayor of Durham 1681-1684, died 23rd March 1703, aged seventy-one. { Frankland is in the parish of St Margaret Durham, and was an ancient demesne of the See. § Sir John Duck who, frem being a poor butcher’s boy, became one of Durham’s most successful citizens, was created a baronet 19th March 1686, and died s.p. 26th August 1691, aged fifty-nine. ee RECENT SALES OF GLEBE LANDS BELONG- ING TO ECCLESIASTICAL BENEFICES IN NORTH NORTHUMBERLAND. By J. C. Hopeson, M.A. STIMULATED by the demand for small holdings of land, and—as quasi-tenants for life only—affrighted by the unbearable cost of repairs of buildings, beneficed clergy of the Established Church are showing a marked inclination to sell their glebe lands. Glebe lands are of two classes. Lands lying within the ancient parish to which they belong are, generally speaking, parcel of the endowment or ancient heritage of the parish church, or allotments of common land given on the enclosure of the same in respect of ancient holdings. Lands lying out of the parish, and often at a considerable distance, have very generally been purchased out of grants made by Queen Anne’s Bounty, or from other sources, for the augmentation of poor or newly-formed benefices. A rector, or vicar, being what is termed “ a corporation sole,” has parliamentary power, under provisions approved by the Church Estate Commissioners and subject to certain consents, to sell his glebe lands and to re-invest the sums received in con- sideration. The description of the following properties is taken from the sale particulars prepared for an auction sale held in Newcastle by Mr Robert Donkin on the 16th January 1920; the prices obtained are taken from the report of the sale given in the Newcastle Journal of the following day, corrected by Mr Donkin. THE VICARAGE OF ALWINTON. The Checkgate Farm in the parish of Elsdon, comprising 80 acres of land, with cottage and buildings, let at £85 per annum, with outgoing for tithe and charge, land-tax, etc., as paid in 121 122 RECENT SALES OF GLEBE LANDS 1919, £2, 12s. 9d. (minerals reserved). Also 12 acre of un- enclosed grass land. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr J. E. Woods for £2050. 13 acres of grass land adjoining the Mote Farm in Elsdon, let at £2, 10s. per annum, and 230 acres of moorland known as Bainshaw Bog, being part of Elsdon Common, let at £80 per annum, with outgoing for tithe, as paid in 1919, £2, 3s. 8d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr J. F. Weidner for £2450. THE VICARAGE OF BERWICK-UPON-T WEED. 10 acres of arable land with cottage, buildings, etc., at Tweed- mouth Moor, let at £27 per annum, with outgoing for tithe, land-tax, etc., as paid ‘in 1919, £5, 4s. 9d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr William Smith for £400. 123 acres of arable land, known as Strother’s Land in the Parish of Norton, let at £24 per annum, with outgoing for tithe, land- tax, etc., as paid in 1919, £3, 7s.5d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr R. §. Turnbull for £500. Tuer VICARAGE OF BoLam. 122 acres of old grass, with building, let at £322 per annum, with outgoing for land-tax, as paid in 1919, £3, 7s. 1d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr F. Buddle Atkinson for £7700. THE VICARAGE OF EDLINGHAM. The Farm of Kdlingham Hutt, comprising 37 acres of land with house and buildings, let at £50 per annum, and sporting right let at £5 per annum, with outgoing for land-tax, as paid in 1919, 10s.5d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Sir Hubert Swinburne, Bart., for £2050. 100 acres of moorland known as Flamborough, with buildings, let at £25 per annum, and sporting right let at £9 per annum, with outgoing for land-tax, as paid in 1919, 5s. 2d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Sir Hubert Swinburne, Bart., for £800. RECENT SALES OF GLEBE LANDS 123 THe Rectory oF ELSDON. 40 acres of grass land at Todholes, let at £18 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr J. F. Weidner for £550. 7 acres of grass land at Landshott, let at £9, 10s. per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mrs George Reid for £335. Tur VICARAGE OF EMBLETON. The Glebe Farm, comprising 100 acres of land, with house, buildings, etc., let at £124 per annum; and Whinstone quarry, let (as in 1919) at £28, 6s. 10d. per annum, with outgoing for tithe and land-tax, as paid in 1919, £24, 16s. 8d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr A. M. Sutherland for £5000. 64 acres of old grass land near Christon Bank railway station, let at £124 per annum, with outgoing for tithe, as paid in 1919, £14, 4s. 5d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr Grahamslaw for £3600. The Low Hocket Farm in Rennington, comprising 47 acres of land, with house, buildings, etc., let at £65, 15s. per annum, with outgoing for tithe and land-tax, as paid in 1919, £10, 18s. 4d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr J. Richardson for £2200. 15 acres of grass land at Rennington Hill, let at £20 per annum, with outgoing for tithe, as paid in 1919, £2, 15s. lld. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr Coxon for £630. THE VICARAGE OF ILDERTON. The Glebe Farm, comprising 474 acres of land, with house and buildings, let at £90 per annum, and sporting right let at £10 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr James Deuchar for £3000. Tue PerpetuaL Curacy or Lowick. The Catpool Farm in the parish of Elsdon, comprising 54 acres of grass land, let at £50 per annum, with outgoing for tithe and quit rent, as paid in 1919, £1, Os. 7d. Offered for 124 RECENT SALES OF GLEBE LANDS sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr Familton for £1700. A close of about + acre adjoining village green of Elsdon, let at £1 per annum, and 90 acres of moorland near Loaning Lane in the parish of Elsdon, let at £26 per annum, with outgoings for tithe, as paid in 1919, £1, 12s. 9d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr J. F. Weidner for £975. Tue Rectory oF MorpPeTH. 4 acres of grass land at Loansdean, let at £16 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr F. Deuchar for £700. 13 acres of arable land at South Toll Bar, let at £39 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr F. Deuchar for £2125. 6 acres of grass land at Catchburn, let at £16 per annum. Offered for sale by auction, 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr Jobson for £900. THE VICARAGE OF PONTELAND. Lane House Farm, comprising 71 (?) acres of land, with house and buildings, let at £134 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr D. Batey for £4500. Coat Hill Farm, comprising 52 acres of land, with house and buildings, let at £70 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr Cowell for £2600. The Glebe Farm at Milbourne, comprising 27 acres of old grass land, house and buildings, let at £63 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr R. G. S. Mortimer for £2400. THe Rectory oF RoTHBURY. Whitton Glebe Farm, comprising 70 acres of land, house, buildings, etc., let at £110 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr James Mackenzie for £3550. 12 acres of old grass near Garleigh Moor, let at £12 per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr Angus Watson for £550. RECENT SALES OF GLEBE LANDS 125 Tue PERPETUAL CurAcY oF NortH SUNDERLAND. 20 acres of copyhold land known as Great Crawley Moor, let at £50 per annum, with outgoing for tithe and land-tax, as paid in 1919, £6, 15s. 6d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and withdrawn at £900. 6 acres of copyhold land known as Little Crawley Moor, let at £15 per annum, with outgoing for tithe and land-tax, as paid in 1919, £1,10s.6d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and subsequently sold to Mr J. M‘Dougle for £300. THE VICARAGE OF WARKWORTH. 34 acres of old grass known as Moor Close in New-town, let at £5 per annum, with outgoing for tithe, as paid in 1919, 2s. 2d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920. 64 poles of land at New-town, and known as a “ten” of land, let at 6s. per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920. 204 poles of land at New-town, and known as a “ scribe,” let at 3s. per annum. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920. The whole was sold to Mr Bolt for £205. THE VICARAGE OF WOOLER. The Glebe Farm, comprising 41 acres of land, a cottage, etc., let at £88, 10s. per annum, with outgoing for fee farm rent.and land-tax, as paid in 1919, £3, 3s. 8d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to the Northumberland County Council for £3000. 10 acres of grass land formerly part of Wooler Common, let at £18 per annum, with outgoing for land-tax, as paid in 1919, 2s. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr R. Bruce for £500. 5 acres of old grass land, being an allotment of Wooler and Humbleton Common, let at £6 per annum, with outgoing for land-tax, as paid in 1919, Is. 2d. Offered for sale by auction 16th January 1920, and sold to Mr R. Bruce for £200. BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. By Grorce Neizson, LL.D. I. CHARTER OF BIRKENSIDE AND LEGERWOOD circa 1161. [Text * as revised from Dr Greenwell’s transcript. | M(atcotmus) Rex Scottorum Episcopis, Abbatibus, Comitibus, et Baronibus, Justiciis, Vicecomitibus, Prepositis, et Ministris, Francis et Anglicis, Scottis et Galwethiensibus, Clericis et Laicis et Omnibus hominibus tocius terre sue, Salutem: Sciatis quod postquam arma suscepi, Dedi Concessi et hac carta mea con- firmavi Waltero filio Alani Meo Senescallo Birchinside et Leggar- deswde per Rectas Divisas Suas. Scilicet Ita plenarie et Integre Sicut Rex David Auus meus predictas terras In Dominico tenuit. Dedi eciam predicto Waltero Molle per Rectas Divisas suas et cum Omnibus Justis suis pertinencis: Tenend. et habend. sibi et heredibus suis de me et heredibus meis In feodo et hereditate. Ita libere et quiete, plenarie et honorifice Sicut Aliquis Comes vel Baro in Regno Scotie Terram aliquam de me liberius quietius plenius et honorificentius tenet et possidet, faciendo de predictis Terris mihi et heredibus meis Seruitium vnius Militis. Huis Testibus. Ernaldo Episcopo Sancti Andres, Herberto Episcopo de Glasgu, Johanne Abbate de Kelchou, Willelmo Abbate de Melros, Osberto Abbate de Jedd(wrde), Waltero Cancellario, Willelmo fratre Regis, Ricardo de Moreuilla, Gilberto de Umframuilla, Waldeuo filio Comitis Cospatrici, Jordano Ridel. Apud Rokes- b(urg.). Endorsed: Carta M. Regis de Birkinsid, Legh[ar|diswod et Mol. dat. Waltero filio Alani. Durham Cathedral Muniments : Miscellaneous Charters 7162. TRANSLATION. Malcolm, King of Scots, to the bishops, abbots, earls and barons, justices, bailiffs, and officers, French and English, ' * Compare the text, virtually literatim the same, printed in Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, 1844, vol. i, p. 83, first series paging, p. 93 red ink. 126 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 127 Scots and Galwegians, cleric and lay, and to the men of the whole land, greeting : Know ye that after I took the arms [of knight- hood]I gave and granted, and by this my charter have confirmed to Walter Fitz Alan my steward (Senescallo), Birkenside and Legerwood by their right marches, that is to say, as fully and entirely as King David, my grandfather, held the foresaid lands in demesne: Also I have given to the aforesaid Walter, Molle by its right marches and with all its pertinents, to be holden and had by him and his heirs of me and my heirs in fee and heritage as freely and quietly fully and honourably as any earl or baron in the Kingdom of Scotland holds of me and possesses any land, most freely and quietly fully and honourably : Rendering from the aforesaid lands to me and my heirs the service of one knight. Witnesses these :— Ernald, Bishop of St Andrews. [Elected Nov. 13th, 1160; died 1162, between 6th Sept. and 13th Sept. ] Herbert, Bishop of Glasgow. [Elected 1147 ; died 1164.] John, Abbot of Kelso. [Appointed 1160 ; died 1180. ] William, Abbot of Melrose. [Appointed 27th Nov. 1159; resigned 1170.] Osbert, Abbot of Jedworth. [Was Abbot cerca 1154 ; died 1174.] Walter, the Chancellor. [Walter de Bidun, appointed 1147; was apparently succeeded by Engelram in 1161.] William, the King’s brother. [Afterwards King William the Lion.] Richard de Morville. [Son of Constable of Scotland ; became Constable himself on his father’s death in 1162 ; died 1189.] Gilbert de Umphraville. [At Court of Roxburgh, April or May 1159.] Waldev, son of Earl Gospatric. [Succeeded his father in the earldom in 1166. ] Jordan Riddell. [Possibly an ancestor of the Riddells of Riddell. He 128 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. does not witness any other charter of Malcolm IV., but witnesses charters of Wiliam the Lion ante 1171. ‘“ Jordanus de Ridel,”’ granter of deeds circa 1230 (Raine’s North Durham, app., p. 131), must have belonged to a much later generation than the witness to the present charter. At Roxsureu. The paucity of charters by King Malcolm IV. makes each existing document of unusual value as contributing to the chain of vouchers of kingship in Scotland. Malcolm, son of Henry, Earl of Northumberland and grandson of David I., succeeded to the Scottish throne on the death of David in 1153. He was then just turned eleven years old. The historical data con- ditioning the present charter may be briefly indicated. Henry II. and Malcolm had met at Carlisle in 1158, but owing no doubt to some political disagreement between Henry and the advisers of the boy king of Scotland, Malcolm was not knighted by Henry, contrary to apparent expectations. Malcolm, however, in 1159, went in the train of Henry on military service to Toulouse, and was knighted either at Tours or at Perigueux in that year. He came back to Scotland in 1160. On his return, after dealing with a rebellious outbreak at Perth, he had to undertake a campaign against the men of Galloway, in course of which he thrice invaded that unruly province. Ernald, hitherto Abbot of Kelso, was in 1160 elected Bishop of St Andrews, and was succeeded at Kelso by John as Abbot. In 1161 a rebellion of the men of Moray necessitated another energetic campaign there. In 1162 died Hugh de Moreville, Constable of Scotland, and Ernald, Bishop of St Andrews. Biographical notes attached in brackets to the list of witnesses bring the calculation of the date of the charter to a very narrow point. The witnesses include Ernald, Bishop of St Andrews, and Walter the Chancellor. As Ernald was elected to his bishopric on 13th November 1160, and as Walter’s chancellor- ship terminated and Engelram his successor’s began (according to the authorities) in 1161, the charter falls either into the very end of 1160 or into the course of 1161. Doctor Greenwell noted in his transcript this memorandum : “ The date is between 1160 and 1162.” BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 129 There is, however, a disturbing fact to be discounted in the dating of the Birkenside charter, in the tenor of a nominally earlier charter of, inter alia, Legerwood and Birkenside. The terms of this charter are derived solely from a copy made by Sir James Balfour of Denmilne ( fl. 1600-1657), preserved in a Harleian MS. collection in the British Museum. That anti- quary’s fidelity and accuracy in general are not by any means free from serious question. The fact that his source was “ ane litell manuscripte ” written by Sir John Skene, Clerk-Register of Scotland from 1594 till 1612, and editor of the Regiam Majestatem in 1597, unfortunately does not afford any absolute warrandice either of the authenticity of the document or of the precision of the copy. There is so patent a confusion in the dating of the deed that the contradictory elements may be due either to an anomaly in the original or in one or other of the two transcript transmissions, or to the gloss of a docquet or endorse- ment having been transferred to the copy of the charter as part of the text. In view of this question, the greater value attaches to the preservation of the actual charter first above transcribed, now rendered here in facsimile (Plate No. XJa). The comparison and contrast of this original with Balfour’s copy of the other deed, rendered in facsimile in Plates Nos. XIJa, XIIp, and XIIc, must be acknowledged to be important not only in respect of the appearance in the one deed of a grant included in the other, but also in respect of problems which arise from the terms of the two grants and from the two groups of witnesses. A full transcript of Balfour’s copy of the Stewardship charter is here given, along with a facsimile of it from the three pages containing it in the British Museum Manuscript (Harleian M6S., 4693, folios 45-46 inclusive). A note from the preface to the Registrum Monasterti de Passelet, Maitland Club, 1832, p. xxiii, may be repeated here. It refers to the Stewardship charter printed as Appendix I to that chartulary. “It is printed from a collection in the handwriting of Sir James Balfour preserved in the Harleian Library (4693, fol. 45). On the preceding folio is the following note: ‘ Thir subsequent charters I had out of ane litell manuscripte vrettin vith the hand of Sir John Skeene Clerk Register copied by him off the principalles.’ It had already been printed with more than his usual inaccuracy by Crawfurd (Fam. of Stewart, p. 2), and more correctly by 9 130 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. Andrew Stewart (Hist. of Stewarts, p. 4) from the same MS., although Crawfurd quotes it ambiguously as if he would have it believed he had seen the original charter.” The text follows. Attention will be called by footnote to a few anomalies in spelling, etc. II. CHARTER OF THE LANDS AND OFFICE OF STEWARD oF SCOTLAND—BALFOUR’S VERSION. Carta Hered. officii Senescallatus Scotie et de diversis terris. Malcolmus Rex Scottorum Episcopis Abbatibus Commtibus * Barronibus justicijs Vicecomitibus prepositis Ministris Cunctisque alijs probis hominibus clericis et Laicis Francis et Anglis Scotis et Gallowidensibus totius terre suze tam preesenti- bus quam futuris Salutem Notum sit vobis omnibus quod priusquam Arma suscepi concessi et hac mea Carta Confirmaui Waltero filio Allani Dapifero meo et heredibus suis in feodo et hereeditate * Donationem quam Rex Dauid Auus meus ei dedit Sciliset * Renfrew et passeleth et polloc et Talahec et Kerkert et Le drep et Le Mutrene et Eglisham et Lochinauche et Inner- wick Cum omnibus istarum terrarum pertinentiis et Similiter ei heredetariz * dedi et hac mea Carta Confirmaui Senescalliam meam tenendam Sibi et heredibus suis de me et heredibus meijs * Liberaliter in feodo et hereditate ita bene et ita plenariz * sicut Rex Dauid ei senescaliam suam Melius et plenarius dedit et concessit et sicut ipseeam Melius et plenarius abeotenuit Preterea Ego ipse eidem Valtero in feodo et hereditate dedi et hac eadem Carta confirmaui pro Seruitio quod ipse Regi Dauid et mihi ipsi faecit * Prethe quantum Rex Dauid in Manu sua tenuit & Inchenau et Steintum et halestonesdene & Legardsuode et Birchinsyde et preteria * in vnoquoque burgo meo et in una- quaque dominica + Gista mea per totam terram meam vnum plenarium toftum ad hospitia sibi in eo facienda et cum vuno- quoque tofto viginti acras terree Quare volo et precipio ut idem Valterus et heredes eius in feodo et hereditate teneant de me et heredibus meijs t in capite omnia prenominata tam illa que ipse habett { ex donatione Regis Dauid quam illa que ex mea habet donatione cum omnibus eorum pertinentijs et recti- tudinibus { et per Rectas diuisas omnium prenominatarum ELS TCs + Dominica gista ; see note infra. t Sie. BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 131 terrarum Libere et quiete honorifice et in pace cum Sacca et Socca cum Tol et Them & infangtheeffe in villis in Scallingis in campis in pratis in pascuis in Moris in Aquis in Molendinis in piscarijs in forrestis in Bosco et plano in viis in Semitis Sicut aliquis ex Baronibus meijs * Liberius et quietius feudum Suum de me tenet faciendo Mihi et heredibus meijs * de illo feudo Seruitium quinque Militum Testibus + Ernesto t Episcopo St Andre.§ Herberto Episcopo de Glasgow. Johane Abbate de Kelkow. Willielmo Abbate de Melros. Waltero Cancellarvo. Villielmo et Dauid fratribus Regis. Comite Gospatrick. [Harl from 1138 till 1166: at Court of Roxburgh, April or May 1159.] Comite Duncano. [| Harl from 1154 till 1203: at Court of Roxburgh, 1159.] Richardo de Morwell. Gilberto de Wmphraweill. Roberto de Bruis. [Probably “‘ Rob. de Brus juvenis,” son of the Rob. de Brus who fought on the English side at the Battle of the Standard in 1138. ] Radolpho de Soulis. [At Court of Roxburgh, 1159.] Philipo de Colueill. [Witness to charter ante 1159 in Registrum de Dunferm- line, p. 22. A hostage in 1174.] Villielmo de Sumervilla. [At Court of Roxburgh, 1159.] Hugone Riddell. [A hostage in 1174.] Dauide Olifard. [At Court of Roxburgh, 1159; godson of David I, and a justiciar. | * Sic. + To facilitate collation of this list with the witnesses to the Birkenside charter, the names common to both are printed in italics. t Sic. Plainly an error for ‘“ Ernaldo.”’ § Ste. 132 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. Valdeno * filio comitis Gospatrick. Villielmo de Morweill. [At Court of Roxburgh, 1159.] Baldwino de la Mar. Liolfo filio Maccus & | Apud arcem de Roxburgh in festo St Johanis Baptistee Anno Regni Nostri 5°. [At the Court of Roxburgh, 1159.] Ill. DitemMaA oF THE STEWARDSHIP CHARTER IN THE BatFrour VERSION. Thus by the charter copied by Balfour, which for distinction’s sake may be called the Stewardship charter, King Malcolm makes it known that before he took the arms of knighthood (priusquam arma suscept) he granted to Walter fitz Alan his ““dapifer’”’ the lands of Renfrew and others which his grand- father (King David the First) had previously bestowed on him : likewise he (King Malcolm) gave and confirmed to the said Walter his stewardship (senescalliam) to be holden in fee and heritage : then he completed these grants in a further clause :— ‘“* Besides I have given and by this same charter have con- firmed to the said Walter in fee and heritage for the service which he did to King David and myself, so much of Prethe { as King David had in his hand, and Inchinnan and Steintun and Hassendean and Legerwood and Birkenside.”’ After the formal clauses comes the list of witnesses, of whose names nine, printed in italics on pages 131, 132, will be re- cognised as identical with nine out of the eleven attached to the other charter. Of the eleven witnesses to the smaller and separate Birken- side charter, granted (as King Malcolm is made to say) “* postquam arma suscepti,” nine were witnesses to the compre- hensive Stewardship charter granted “ priusquam arma suscept.” The latter is ostensibly dated, according to the Balfour transcript, Apud arcem de Roxburgh in festo St Johanis Baptiste Anno Regni Nostri 5” (“ At the Castle of Roxburgh in the feast of St John the Baptist in the fifth year of our reign’”’). As Malcolm came to the throne on 24th May 1153, this means 24th June 1157. But that date is incompatible with the terms of the actual * Sic. Not Waldeuo, which it should have been. + Sic. Read &c. { Prethe, sic [see ch. v, infra]. 7) BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 133 charter (1) because the very phrase “ before I was knighted,”’ implies that the document was written after he was knighted, which was in 1159, and (2) because in the list of witnesses (assuming, as there never was a Bishop Ernest, that Ernesto is a mere blunder of copying for EHrnaldo) Ernald appears as Bishop of St Andrews and John as Abbot of Kelso, to which see and abbacy they respectively attained only in 1160. Further, William appears as Abbot of Melrose, a position he acquired only towards the close of 1159. Accordingly, midsummer 1157 is impossible for the charter itself. Can it be that the concluding words of Skene or Balfour’s transcript either were (a) not part of the charter itself at all, or were (b) meant to record not the date of the writing but the date of the grant priusquam arma suscepi, or are (c) corrupt as regards the final word “5%”? There is at least irreconcilable contradiction between the year 1157 and a group of witnesses not possible earlier than November 1160. There are reasons to regard the mention of the regnal year too with suspicion because of its rare occurrence so early and because of the use of the plural (nostr7), which is grammati- cally inconsistent with the first person singular used throughout the rest of the charter, and presents also the graver difficulty that the plural style only became current form with the kings of Scotland when Alexander IJ succeeded to the crown. One who is unwilling to whisper a challenge against the authenticity of either charter may yet find it hard to reach dogmatic con- clusions. The following inferences and suggestions may serve a little towards clearing the approaches to the question. | 1. In the copy charter of the Stewardship the place and date at the end can hardly bear the strain of being interpreted to refer to the date priusquam arma suscepti when Malcolm gave the Stewardship in fee and heritage to Walter fitz Alan. The very phrase priusquam arma suscepi implies that at the time of writing that ceremony is already of the past. And it is to be noted that in that Stewardship charter the grant of ‘‘ Prethe,’’ Legerwood, and Birkenside does not necessarily bear to have been made at the same time as the hereditary grant of the high office of Steward of Scotland, but may be read as an “ eke’ thrown into and confirmed by that charter, without being the retrospective record of an earlier grant. 2. So reading the Stewardship charter satisfactorily we meet 134 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. a primary problem about the charter of Birkenside, etc. That charter states that “‘ postquam arma suscepi”’ Malcolm has granted Birkenside and Legerwood. This is precisely true if the Stewardship charter is dated, as it must be, later than 13th November 1160, and if the ostensible date of the Steward- ship charter may be taken as the date of the first grant of Legerwood and Birkenside to Walter fitz Alan. 3. The two charters cannot be far apart in actual date. They have nine witnesses in common ; and of the other witnesses (two in the one case, and twelve in the other) there is none whose known biography affects the limit between 13th November 1160 and the end of 1161, for the co-existence of the witnesses in the two deeds as holders of the offices and dignities assigned to them. 4. The hypothesis readiest to hand, therefore, on the footing of the authenticity of the charter, seems to be that in whatever way the fifth year (5"°) of Malcolm crept into the record, it was not originally there and owes its place in Balfour’s copy to mistranscription or to the incorporation of a docquet or gloss. To suggest nono as misread by Balfour or in Balfour’s source would be too daring to put forward as other than a mere con- jecture. It is for experts in diplomatics to read the riddle. As regards the lands contained in the charter it is scarcely necessary to say anything. Legerwood is a parish in the south- west of Berwickshire, including the hill of Birkenside, 923 feet above sea-level. Moll or Mow is hill land also, being the highest portion of the united parish of Morebattle and Mow in Rox- burghshire on the Bowmont Water. A final paragraph must deal with the provenance of our charter; that is, the charter we now owe—a most happy recovery—to Dr Greenwell. It made its first public appearance as one of the vouchers of Scottish national independence among the diplomata of Scotland’s early kings, selected for exhibition in James Anderson’s Diplomata Scotie, published in 1729. In that—for its time and+purpose—admirable tome, the charter formed Plate No. XXII, and its source was described in the letterpress page vill, with that of several other plates of charters from the same quarter, thus :— Ex Archivis Ecclesie Dunelmensis suppeditata sunt diplo- mata contentain...... XXII... . [anter alia]. BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 135 Anderson’s facsimile, by its fidelity to the original, reflects credit on the skill of eighteenth-century engraving. The text, taken from that facsimile, was printed in the Record Commission edition of the Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. 1, 1844 (edited by Thomas Thomson and Cosmo Innes), page 83 of first pagination ; page 93 of red ink. The strayed property of the Church of Durham, this charter—invaluable, as must now be apparent, for the critical examination of the origins of the Stewart line of kings and of the development of their terri- torial possessions, and the courtly functions of their office of dignity—is now in the possession of Dr Greenwell. His acquisition of it is best set forth in the words of his own letter of 9th March 1915: “I got it as long ago as, I think, 1841, from Sams of Darlington who was a second-hand bookseller and a dealer in all sorts of curios, from whom I bought many different things, amongst others charters. I have no knowledge of where he got it, or of its previous history before it came into Sams’ possession.” When the charter was seen by Anderson the royal seal was still attached to it, and, accordingly, the facsimile in the Diplomata, Plate XXII, duly exhibits it with its king in majesty in the obverse with the inscription “‘ Malcolvm Deo rectore Rex Scottorum.” Unfortunately, the seal is no longer attached to the charter (Plate No. XI). It is matter of congratulation that the charter returned to Durham into hands so trusty for the protection of every his- torical interest. Whatever opinion be formed upon the relation- ship of the postquam or Birkenside charter to the priusquam or Stewardship charter, the many problems of the authenticity of the latter, as copied by Balfour, make it matter of the first moment that the Birkenside original, now in Dr Greenwell’s possession, should be available for critical collation and scrutiny, as its unquestionable genuineness gives supreme value to the collateral light it throws on the foundation grants of high office and wide territory made by the Seottish king to the House of Stewart. ITV. Der Mairitanp THomson’s Discovery: THE DILEMMA SOLVED. The preceding chapters of this paper were written in March 1915. They are here retained as originally composed, because ‘136 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. they register in a way perhaps no other method could attain the anomaly, puzzle, and discomfort of the situation raised by the text of the Stewardship charter as presented in the transcript of Balfour. If Balfour’s text was correct, it was simply impos- sible to maintain the authenticity of the charter. The grant, if made before the witnesses indicated, could not have been made before (priusquam) King Malcolm was knighted in 1159: three or four at least of the witnesses could not have borne the de- signations given to them in 1157, the fifth year of Malcolm’s reign: the dilemma was grave. Hither the ostensible date or the list of witnesses must be erroneous ; it was a heavy taint upon a charter which was at once the constitution of and the unique voucher for the great and famous office and dignity of the Steward of Scotland. A loyal and earnest student of Scottish institutions was naturally slow to accept the unpleasant conclusion that the title to the office and dignity and the lands that ran with them was at the mercy of the first sceptic that chose to assail its integrity. Even to doubt was to condemn. Under those circumstances it was that the writer of this paper determined before concluding it to ask the advice of Mr John Maitland Thomson, LL.D., long recognised as the first of all authorities on the historical and family charters of Scotland. The result was as happy as it was decisive: the “ unique ” copy of the-Stewardship charter, as is frequently the way with ‘unique’ exemplars, was not unique; and the true text knew neither priusquam nor quanto. Dr Maitland Thomson’s letter in reply to the inquiry was in the following terms :— THe Wuim, La Manca, PEEBLESSHIRE, 15th May 1915. Dear Neiitson,—Your letter of 12th was waiting my return here this afternoon, after three weeks in England, etc. As to the Court held at Roxburgh I can say nothing, having no materials here. But as to the Stewart charter, the enclosed is luckily here, and is very much to the point. I photographed it (it is not fit to reproduce even if I gave you the negative, but it is perfectly legible, I think) from a paper book at Mellers- tain * containing an Inventory of the Records made by Sir John * Seat of the Earl of Haddington. BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 137 Skene in 1595 with a few charters copied at the beginning. You will, I think, not doubt that this is Balfour’s original, and that he [Balfour] inserted the date off his own bat. He also gives priusquam instead of postquam arma suscepi, and omits some of the witnesses. I had the loan of the Skene book, but returned it. There is a copy of the Skene book—charters, inventory and all— in the Historical Department in the Register House. In it the mistake priusquam for postquam already occurs, if my memory does not deceive me. This is not the only case in which Balfour put in a date. I can quote two cases in which he does so, the originals being extant to convict him, viz. (1) the charter of William the Lion to Philip de Setun of the lands of Setun and others, (2) one of the Erroll charters by Alexander II, to which he added the regnal year without warrant. In great haste to catch post, Yours sincerely, J. MAITLAND THOMSON. Next day the foregoing letter was followed by another, from which the following extract bears very directly on the questions now under discussion :— P 16th May 1915. I had very little time to write you before post yesterday, perhaps I ought to have answered more distinctly your request for my opinion as to the Stewartry charter, which is simple. As transcribed by Balfour, the list of witnesses points to a date some years later than the date he gives ; and could not have been appended to a charter granted before his knighting. But in Skene’s copy these difficulties disappear ; and while, of course, we cannot be quite as sure of a charter we only have in transcript as of a charter of which the original exists, I do not see any valid reason for doubting the genuineness of the charter. When I sent a copy to Sir A. Lawrie, I said something to that effect. He replied that a further objection remained, to his mind fatal, viz. that a heritable grant by charter of “ senescallia mea’ at that period is not conceivable.* That, of course, can only be settled by English analogy. I have no books here and cannot trust my memory, but my impression is that there are * See p. 146, infra. 138 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. twelfth-century English charters of analogous tenor. Still, I own that both Walter and his son Alan are ordinarily styled not senescallus but dapifer—this does not seem to me fatal ; but it is, so far as it goes, an objection. If I remember right, the witnesses to the Birkenside charter are all witnesses to the Stewartry charter, so probably the two, if both genuine, were granted at the same Court. One other note by Dr Maitland Thomson may be quoted :— 20th May 1915. I have no doubt that gusta is the right reading ; it seems to me that the ambiguity of the Skene copy is due simply to an attempt to reproduce the semi-uncial G. V. Tue True TExT OF THE STEWARDSHIP CHARTER circa 1161. The text of the transcript by Skene, reproduced in Plate XIII, must now be given. THE CoPpiE OF ANE CHARTER GEVIN BE MALCOLME THE MADINE KING OF SCOTLAND OY TO DAVID THE FIRST M. Rex Scottorum episcopis abbatibus comitibus baronibus Justiciis Vicecomitibus Prepositis ministris Cunctisque aliis probis hominibus suis clericis et laicis francis et anglis Scottis et Gawelensibus totius terre sue tam futuris quam presentibus salutem. Notum sit uobis omnibus quod postquam arma suscepi, concessi et hac mea carta confirmaui Walterio filio Alani Dapifero meo et heredibus suis in feudo et hereditate donationem quam Rex Dauid auus meus ei dedit Scilicet Reinfreu et Passeleth et Polloc et Talahret et Kerkert et le Drep et le Muerne et Hggles- ham et louhenauhe et Innerwic cum omnibus istarum terrarum pertinentiis et insimul ei hereditarie dedi et hac mea carta confirmaui Senescalciam meam tenendam sibi et heredibus suis de me et heredibus meis liberaliter in feudo et hereditate ita bene et ita plenarie sicut Rex Dauid ei Senescalciam suam melius et plenarius dedit et concessit et sicut ipse eam melius et plenarius ab eo tenuit Preterea ego ipse eidem Walterio in feudo et heredi- tate dedi et hac eadem carta confirmaui pro seruitio quod ipse Regi Dauid et mihi ipsi fecit Perthec quantum Rex Dauid inde in manu sua tenuit et Inchenan et Steintun Haucstanesdene et BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 139 Leggardeswode et Bircheneside et Preterea in unoquoque burgo meo et in unaquaque dominica Gista mea per totam terram meam unum plenarium Toftum ad hospitia sibi in eo facienda et cum unoquoque tofto xx" acras terre Quare uolo et precipio ut idem Walterius et heredes eius in feudo et hereditate teneant de me et de heredibus meis in capite omnia prenominata tam illa que ipse habet ex donatione Regis Dauid quam illa que ex mea habet donatione cum omnibus eorum pertinentiis et rectitudinibus et per rectas diuisas omnium prenominatarum terrarum libere et quiete honorifice bene et in pace Cum Sacca et Socca Cum Tol et Them et Infangenethef In uillis In Scalingis In campis In pratis In pascuis In Moris In Aquis In molendinis in piscaris in foresto In Tristris In bosco In plano In uiis in semitis Sicut Aliquis ex baronibus meis liberius et quietius feudum suum de me tenet Faciendo mihi et heredibus meis de illo feudo seruitium quinque militum Testibus. Ern{aldo] episcopo Sancti Andree.* Herberto episcopo de Glasqu. Johanne Abbate de Kelchou. Willelmo Abbate de Melros. Osberio Abbate de Jeddwrde. Ansfrido Abbate de Neubothle [evrca 1159-1179]. Waltero Cancellario. Willelmo et Dauid fratribus Regis. Comite Gospatrico. — Comite Dunecano. Ricardo de Morewilla. Gulleberto de Unframuilla. Roberto de Brus. Randolpho de Solis. Philippo de Coleuilla. Willelmo de Summeruilla. Hugone Ridel. Dauid Olifard. Waldevo filtio Comitis Gospatrict. Willelmo de Moreuilla. Baldwino de Lanarc. * The witnesses whose names are here ttalicised are witnesses also to the separate Birkenside charter. 140 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. Waldeuo filio eius. Liolfo filio Maccus. Roberto de Capella. Gileberto filio Richer. Roberto de Vnframuilla. Galfrido de Coningesburg. Tordano Ridel. In festo Sancti Iohannis Baptiste. Apud Rokesburg. Malcolm, King of Scots, to the bishops, abbots, earls, barons, justices, sheriffs, bailiffs, ministers, and all other good men cleric and lay, French and English, Scots and Gallovidians of his whole land as well present as future Greeting. Be it known to you all that after I assumed the arms [of knighthood] I granted and by this my charter I have confirmed to Walter fitz Alan my Steward and his heirs in fee and heritage the gift which King David my grandfather gave to him That is to say, Renfrew and Paisley and Polloc and Talahret * (Hurlet) and Cathcart and Le drep and Le Muerne (Mearns) and Eaglesham f and Lochwinnoch { and Innerwick § With all the pertinents of those lands ; And likewise I gave to him heritably and by this my charter have confirmed my Stewardship to be held by him and his heirs of me and my heirs freely in fee and heritage as well and as fully as King David gave and granted his Stewardship best and fullest to him and as he held it best and fullest from him. Further, I have given to the said Walter in fee and heritage and by this same charter have confirmed for the service which he did to King David and to myself, so much of Partick || as King David then kept in his own hand and Inchinnan and Steintun and Hassendean, Legerwood and Birkenside : and besides in each of my burghs and in each of my demesne jurisdictions of her- bergage § throughout my whole land one full toft for quarters * Talahret, frequently denominated Hulret, now Hurlet. + All in Renfrewshire. t In Renfrewshire. § In Haddingtonshire on the coast. || Old spellings of Partick were Perdeyc, Perthec, Pertheic, Parthec, etc. | Dominica Gista is the territory or jurisdiction within which the feudal lord had the right of having quarters provided for himself or his followers. It is the French Gite, “‘ Droit feodal en vertu duquel le seigneur en voyage pouvait loger chez son vassal seul ou avec ses gens.” BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 141 for himself therein, and with each toft twenty acres of land. Wherefore I will and command that the said Walter and his heirs shall hold of me and my heirs in fee and heritage in capite all the things before named, as well those he has by gift of King David as any which he has by my gift with all their pertinents and rights and by the right marches of all the before-named lands, freely and quietly, honourably and in peace, with sac and soc, with tol and theam and infangthef, in vills, in shealings, in fields, in meadows, in pastures, in muirs, in waters, in mills, in fishings, in forest, in “ tristres’ (hunting stances *), in burgh, in plain, in ways, in paths, as any of my barons freest and most quietly holds his fief of me; Doing to me and my heirs from that fief the service of five knights. Witnesses— Ernald, Bishop of St Andrews. Herbert, Bishop of Glasgow. John, Abbot of Kelso. William, Abbot of Melrose. Osbert, Abbot of Jedworth. Ansfrid, Abbot of Newbottle. Walter, the Chancellor. William and David, brothers of the King. Karl Gospatrick. Earl Duncan. Richard de Morville. Gilbert de Umphraville. Robert de Brus. Ralf de Soulis. Philip de Colville. William de Somerville. Hugh Riddell. David Olifard. Waldev, son of Earl Gospatrick. William de Morville. Baldwin de Lanark. Waldev, his son. Liolf, son of Maccus. Robert de Capella. * For tristria see Charters of Inchaffray (Scot. Hist. Soc., 1908), p. 304. 142 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. Gilbert, son of Richer. Robert de Umphraville. Geofirey de Coningesburg. Jordan Ridel. In the feast of St John. At Roxburgh. It will be observed that the Berwickshire and Roxburgh lands, Birkenside and Legerwood and Hassendean, appear to be definitely held as united in the same tenure as the Renfrew- shire lands—that is, for the discharge of the functions of King’s Steward and the military service of five knights. This being somewhat inconsistent with, at least quite different from, the separate charter with its provision for the service of one knight for the Berwick and Roxburgh lands separately, must be a factor to be considered in any attempt to settle which of the two charters was granted first. When the first three chapters of this essay were being written Dr Greenwell’s long and wonderful life was drawing to a close, although he maintained with characteristic vivacity his interest in antiquities, not forgetting the Birkenside charter. It may be permitted to a Scottish student of history to recall for a moment the delightful personality of the great North- English antiquary. A churchman of the widest tolerance and sympathy, he somehow managed to co-ordinate in his short, spare, alert frame the angler, the wayward radical, and the scholar, along with the librarian, collector, and numismatist : every one of whom sharply alive! His record as an investigator in many diverse fields of archeology was unique in the extent of his research into Anglo-Saxon tumuli, among the manuscripts in the Treasury of Durham, on the northern monuments and crosses of England, and over the memorials and even the coffin of Saint Cuthbert. The little description of his amazing dis- covery, patiently made by piecing together the decayed and crumbling oaken remains of the coffin from the saint’s grave, is as romantic a story as ever hagiologist had to tell, and the results of his fascinating adventure in research were a splendid con- tribution to the history of early Northumbrian Christianity. Dr Maitland Thomson and the present writer can both recall a memorable day under Greenwell’s roof when, along with the BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 143 late Sir Archibald Campbell Lawrie, they examined critically under his kindly wardenship sundry of the muniments from the Cathedral of Durham which bore upon the claims of English monarchs to suzerainty over Scotland. The doctor died in his 98th year on 27th January 1918. In 1915 his attention had been drawn to the fact that the Birkenside charter which he had so fortunately purchased many years before, had evidently strayed from the Cathedral Church of Durham, and after his death his executors, on the representation made to them by Mr John Crawford Hodgson, resolved to restore the charter to the Cathedral, and accordingly they presented it to the Dean and Chapter of Durham, with that fine regard to the good doctor’s memory for which the occasion called. Accordingly the charter, which must have gone amissing long before Raine edited the Coldingham charters in his North Durham or Greenwell became Cathedral librarian, is once more in its place among the Cathedral muniments of Durham. A point of some interest further emerges in the drawing up of the present paper. At the close of Chapter III reference was made to the unfortunate fact that the charter has no longer the seal of King Malcolm IV, which evidently remained attached to it early in the eighteenth century, when Anderson was pre- paring his Diplomata (see Plate XXII of that work). What became of the seal? In the case of so rare a seal, of known attachment to a vitally historical document, it is desirable and necessary to raise the question whether the missing seal is not an unattached example entered under No. 3077 of the Catalogue of Seals at Durham from a manuscript by the doctor, collated and annotated with extreme erudition by Mr Charles H. H. Blair, and now in course of publication in the Archeologia Aliana. The entry on p. 150 of vol. XIII, for the year 1916, relative to the seal of Malcolm IV (No. 3077), would at least answer with great closeness to the seal figured on Plate XXII of the Diplomata.* Should not the unattached seal therefore * Of the five examples entered under No. 3077, and assigned to charters of King Malcolm, printed in Raine’s North Durham, Appendix I, xxvii- xxxii, only four appear to be attached to the documents. Raine states that charters XX VII, XXVIII, XXXI, and XXXII, have each a seal, but in each of the other two charters, XXIX and XXX, he expressly notes ** sigillum deest.”’ 144 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. be re-examined in connection with the Birkenside charter to ascertain whether the two ought not to be together ? As regards the problem, if there is any problem, of authen- ticity either about the Birkenside charter or that of the Steward- ship, it seems to the present writer that Dr Maitland Thomson’s discovery of Sir John Skene’s transcript puts an end to all dubiety concerning the integrity of either document. Sir John Skene has often, perhaps too often, been censured for his inadequacy as an editor of records, but in the present instance his transcript, which, dating from 1595, is the oldest version of the Stewardship charter, bears in itself unmistakable evi- dence of careful copying; this is strongly suggested by the fact that to all appearance he was frequently in his transcript imitating the old hand of the original he followed. A word must be spared to point out, as incidental evidences of Skene’s correctness in 1595, and of the gross want of care and dubious faith with which Balfour perhaps nearly half a century later copied Skene’s copy, that the true text as recovered through the latter makes at once intelligible and convincing things that in Balfour’s version were so corrupt as to destroy the significance. Thus priusquam, a blunder for postquam, accounts for Balfour’s vicious insertion of a date, the fifth year of King Malcolm, which has done more mischief than all his other inaccuracies. ** Prethe ’’ has misled many antiquaries * into interpreting it as Perth, although its whole surroundings in the charter associate it with the group of the lands first granted to the founder of the Stewarts. Two charters in the Registrum Glasguense (Nos. 3 and 7) explain the allusion made by Malcolm in the Stewardship charter to his grandfather King David having reserved part of Partick in hisown hand. David had made two successive grants to the Church of Glasgow of parts of Partick. His grandson, Malcolm IV, by the Stewardship charter now under discussion, gave the remainder, known afterwards as Wester Partick, to the Steward. The place has traditional associations of no small account, for, according to the ancient life of St Kentigern, * Metcalfe’s History of the County of Renfrew, 1905, p. 27. Of course all copies of the charter printed heretofore follow Balfour’s transcript, and are therefore seriously in error. The most recent reprints, now requiring correction, were those in Metcalfe’s Charters and Documents of Paisley, 1902, and Harcourt’s His Grace the Steward, 1907. BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 145 otherwise St Mungo, ‘‘ Pertnech,” otherwise “‘ Perthec,” was a royal manor (villa regia) of King Rydderch of Cumbria in the sixth century.* When David I came to the throne, Partick was still a crown manor. King David’s grant of lands to the Steward did not include Partick. It embraced a large tract lying to the south of Renfrew which, as is well known, was the caput of the stewartry. Renfrew still has the memory and the remains of the castle- stead or mote-hill, which, no doubt, marks the site of the original house of Walter fitz Alan, not far from the junction of the River Cart with the Clyde. The lands of the original grant by David I, with the exception of Innerwick, all he in the county of Renfrew. The grant by Malcolm adds Partick- Wester and Inchinnan, the former on the east bank of the Clyde ex adverso of Govan and Renfrew, and the latter in the western angle of Cart and Clyde. The sketch plan here inserted + shows the localities : the additions made by Malcolm to the Steward’s territories being indicated by a different lettering of the added lands. As regards the lands not in the vicinity of Renfrew, it is enough to say that Innerwick, which was part of the original grant, is a coast parish in the north-east corner of Haddington, and that Stenton (Steentun) is a neighbouring but not adjoining parish a couple of miles north-west of Innerwick. The other lands added by Malcolm are Hassendean (Haucstanesdene), Legerwood (Leggardeswode), and Birkenside (bircheneside). Hassendean, of old an independent parish, now included in the parish of Minto, lies on the western bank of the Teviot in Roxburghshire. Malcolm’s grant was apparently a series of “ ekes ’’—(1) of a sort of corridor strip across the Clyde at Partick-Wester, (2) a valuable property at Inchinnan adjoining Renfrew itself, (3) Stenton, to keep countenance with Innerwick in Haddington.{ The other lands in Roxburgh and Berwick were a handsome supplement in a fresh district. But this brings us back to the separate charter of Birkenside again to inquire its meaning. * Liwvesof 8S. Ninian and S. Kentigern (in Historians of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1874), pp. 118, 241, 370. + For this outline plan my best thanks are due to Mr Thomas Nisbet, City Engineer, Glasgow, and his assistant, Mr Daniel M‘Innes. { Caledonia, iii, 384. 10 146 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. Birkenside is a hill and residence in Legerwood parish, and overlooks the banks of the Leader. Moll or Mow, anciently an independent parish, now part of Morbattle in East Roxburgh- shire, included the highest ground of the southern and south- eastern parts of the united parish.* Various lords of the place are on record : first Liulf, and after him his son Uchtred ante 1152. Uchtred’s heiress, the Lady Aeschina of Molle, became the wife - of Walter the Steward, whose connection with that property presumably arose from his marriage. Probably it is wisest not to put forward any claim to determine the cause and object of the double grant of Birkenside and Legerwood. The fact that the King, in 1161, was just turned twenty, seems hardly to explain the repetition, and, besides that, there is the curious difference in the tenure in the two charters. Of course, a turning point is the question of priority in the granting of them, but the indications of very nearly simultaneous date appear to be very strong. The most interesting objection or challenge to the Stewardship charter was that raised by the late Sir Archibald Lawrie, viz. that circa 1161 a heritable grant of “‘ senescalcia mea’ was not conceivable. Dr Maitland Thomson’s opinion to the contrary of this view is absolutely established by precedents, French as well as English. It is enough to cite the charter by the Empress Maud in eau of Geoffrey de Mandeville in 1142 :— “ Et do ei totam terram que fuit Hudonis dapiferi in Nor- mannia et dapiferatum ipsius et hec reddo ei ut rectum suum ut habeat et teneat hereditabiliter ita ne ponatur inde in placitum versus aliquem.” + * Origines Parochiales,i. p. 417. Registrum de Passelet, pp. 74-76. + J. H. Round, Geoffrey de Mandeville (1892), p. 167. L. W. V. Harcourt, His Grace the Steward (1907), p. 56. Madox’s Exchequer, ch. 2, section 6. “The term seneschal occurs at a very early date in history; the name dapifer appears to be of more recent origin, but it is to be found in documents belonging to the reign of Charles Magnus” (Harcourt, op. cit., p. 4). After 1047, in Capetian charters, “his correct title appears to be indifferently seneschal or dapifer, but towards the close of the eleventh century his definite official style is dapifer” (Ibid., p. 5). In England dapifer was the current style from the Conquest to the death of Henry II. ‘“‘ On the accession of Richard the First, the style dapifer for the ordinary stewards of the house- hold began to drop out of use, the style seneschal taking its place. A slight tendency in this direction was noticeable during the previous reign. The ‘TOIL 9409 “QNVTILOOS JO CUVMELS ‘NVIV dO NOS “UALTIVM OL ‘AT WIOOTVIN Ad “OLE ‘COOMUMOAT GNV ACISNAMUIA HO WALLUVHO iy ah wae “aha Stace + ie me x CS GOR VIX SLVIg “AIXX “[0A “QQ SISyoINniw NT adrysyounsag fo fisoysr fT | eeiiisH MUSEUM & DEG Zi Als fae “LLG “ON ‘SvapiMyQ ‘asap hinsvas pf woying “WE “HHO “ny hg pajyuasad ydosbojoyd » mo. ‘AI WIOOTYW JO TVAS LVAUD AO ASUMATY GNV ASUAATO [INAYOLLOOIS Xau [auOLlbayd ofa WATOOTIVINI AYOLLOOS X4U AYOLIONY OAC WATOOTYNN] ‘d[X @LVIg AIXX ‘JOA ‘QnjQ sIsyniNgDNy airysyouniag fo hiojsufy declan Sin aa a BRI lS MUSEUM 5 DEC 2) History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. PLATE XIIa. M al colsresis Rice Seo tar PTC Caha, Herod: ofhes oft 5c ns, Af latee Lorman ikord, Beavrerr bed Senor eHlattt Goh 18 mews Ripe i age Fae Wa sshd IM amie Oks ers “r Crmnchs tele ib ae) pain bod) CLeri~ aa Lait hgh dnt Soa i Othe We fe Ge hone Sri 4 rte eee bai fae 4 Sa bh lom Ae- — bao ft vols (Pon yne rig rarer) Hrs Srscopy Se oA hac rae Coghe Conprwnea Watle ve flor Wiles ps arfere 7100, el gored bib for ie pte Too oe Derabr oppor Ms > Daria Arink fran ret ie elect! ie ertfrem oC prasse eth; ot oHloc s ttre ahec In Kerkert pe cle, 3 Le yr alrene, gt Ly Cv aon ie SIR JAMES BALFOUR’S GARBLED TRANSCRIPT OF CHARTER OF STEWARDSHIP, ETC., BY KING MALCOLM IV. TO WALTER, SON OF ALAN, STEWARD OF SCOTLAND, ERRONEOUSLY DATED 1157 History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. Puate XIIz. cL ochmars, che: a Ura Cat ee 9: ; yr ort rast pirhind 7 Cen KH Srrrihber of 4arsdetartet Abb; st hae grec Croker a esd Ge eaten TAS Aam Loan to han Seg 44357008 bud fis id wee: eh S LEED Y, a8 oa2o4 2 Libor ttil-ey BOS ous, jake Hh don $C Ha Avice fy cake Y gid: ‘Ff e- flemen' Sram, Vie “4 et flow eh BERR oc lon cossk ct foe 1 e ia Melis eC f Cee air eY i hes horzth olson 1F, oe Bil Bon VM ero ont de sh fer bo L RD) els GA hac le Carr Cort Vestas fre | ills ae pse Rey artrdh nia thr free: 4 ae ie ah Rice. Dasiird yn Ma ones Vb. & Jucherndn et Stemi bim, oe fad atongdere Ri [o- See a cu [ied ae Saye aes Vnogne TBE 1180, Bly act es zs — ps cae , Tee Sa, ar 7 Perarclt frag 9e- Vion ‘Sige cert 44 pat A 7 87 ee) fresys he ew fe; wm se frac neesr elie TA. Sow ee Le - Vagprts LACras festa C2 Fars. Tales Ls reee* a vhs dos Ya Ve, ors oft Zz harvacdios C333 oa fave freed | labs Loon den/t “TOS ond i gl Toe aaa eae ee Oprtree aw. rere 239 Soeeg r400 ben bedows a ey LS babel REI ESS FE 7 | aa -armn olla 12 822 x1 Sufpecc a asa Cro prentbnds seston fexMriouhge (AW rock Pedr bcd A for 'Socdad as wnsat Om- clades! rat worina acho yan rbare- eK eh Vetiey ca tt oy ace, Coin Satin ay Ce Cam gel Sees BZ a fom gth- —eeffe m Villes wr Scclloyes, pes a 22 tale ASC AS 2 pw ee oer na s— be Walerrdron A yu, yan scrr: Pr OLeTs ni Basco Mates LS coed at Cy Ay alranis ar vo bits mH Oy Ge rrr wishin fer divin Cs wre ; fer cre nde ie ot peels ‘bois TA Oe he ad, ee he ie a Ba ai bi 88 Taney wt ofl 24 - Fen est ¢ 1S coppo st Wehe Herbert, Spr ed cme BD Glas jy Ke J? bine . SIR JAMES BALFOUR’S TRANSCRIPT (continued). History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. Puate XIle. fohwsre A bide le Kelkow. Wits. Lins Wh hape De Melos Wallero Eoelarie YW Lose o bl basid paribss Asgis Cornite Cospoubrich. Comite Hn CAsD Richards do MorwcHl Cillert, ae Wirpheassrll bbardy Ae reat a lyshe Ds So hs /; | zat ynA pe Colve yilli ilpis de SaieryiMa. Migs Ey ne ae Davide olifard Valdeno ase Cosppabri ch. Vili lone de Morwell Baldscipd gle ts Maz: Titel 1s Mattes & A avcom “Os- oy on feshe. gt Irarrid— Bay bbe Hime Roy Rothe. gee: SIR JAMES BALFOUR’S TRANSCRIPT (concluded), History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. Puate XIII. 6. C2 5e copie Fapte WKaptcy Go . OScbry F8 Mattolme tSeydbriye Ferec: HE of a LY Pad ¢Se ars 7) ag Sy VR oe ag Ut € FT] 8X Scott, cyis afl P 5 amit fey f C a me 5. comstsb, : eG ee ey als probss OR ee a, . aes ss ame nfiby 4? terre frie is = i Pha °: feof a ff + PY: Atina fufceps. gceffi y Fac J g t Puasy pop pe / Ses WA wiftrrl 2 bageah MGM. Cin 9 = £ fire : ifs Deveditarse Sede oe 5 mib; ofbay trary), Px Le ucrsie aC meg fark, = fir Ate -S Was Pine fe 2 he “Nsicaley fs aa dea) fe cY redsh- « ei; me ~ zl me babhett : ps) plenarme, Sie Rey pp .. Seapee jo ap m frudo + bes ; as ReaD fF ° . . fer Juea meds 4 fe POAC tha Bey é P Hard ; EE bee CA mols? * plenars9 ab eo Sot use pa mac: dehy y ¢ (foe. aa cory off ee g * 14 Zz * ~ fore, 4% “phe crm Wialeric aes, « fic Ip fe } ff Fecur Cres a pd : a5 ES crHtan % ase — I" - f. desgarhsfivute, x Birchenefihe 4 Peeves sce igs ao Storneui Pau fameien (fo terra nea. ai phe ce ¢ ps aS . z oe Wed He plenarise Coft sc on a plein ie aed Su fhe meq ¥ . oe fe tl sees Walter 9, eke Die =. bs era Saree q fe t 2, Sarr “e's = ge eet re * f a ne: fy don c heed i oleae pe 12 aoe te Dornatione Stirn eons, — f£ = oe soshy tp Fectry | Dy serfaf” ori se sey protatar é ae ed ern 4 eo : pi pe be tase é +I: Ges OS por Sc Sacra Y Senn Ch tol ¥Y Chem. ¢ Jufan 2 a pecs a se 9 meif Jo sete ged Im graf. In pafcury In Moris Tn Agus«, =. ee hn rf eg 7 forefls. Ju Triftrif, In Fofco Jn plano, |, uf. ptr? 2 pvale ndinf! an ¥ Barossb > mee” Tb eF x ger? feude frre deme tere £. : Jigga See Ales" x meee She 3 5 SS I, RR o ad tcscredp Lata ¢ hee 5,2. i ’ a fess o- forsscests =o rhite . T sora One Sit tndZ ; - Saleh f | de Olifer: Yeh Ab Ne Kellen Witte UE Ne ia ea ee vin gl eat * « Sie ‘ fe Sade lfedo 4 de Capel OUR AT Recher RE MN\ufrantl? Calf& § es Pos 4 R rege} Pe. x. We manne. Poe 4 CHARTER OF STEWARDSHIP, ETC., BY KING MALCOLM Iv. TO WALTER, SON OF ALAN, STEWARD OF SCOTLAND, circa 1161. From transcript by Sir John Skene. Puate XIV. History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. LANDS IN RENFREWSHIRE GRANTED TO STEWARD OF SCOTLAND BY Kina Davin I. ano KinG MALcou IV, ® - . “J Partick Wester 4 (Perthec) + a PAISLEY HURLET®@ (TAL AHRET) a hocn WINNOCH t =. rod ‘ ¢ eae? 4 7 ~< os MEARNS @ Cees. Ye (le Muerne) Sis 4 e a FAGLESHAm © 2 » < Tod eo ‘ ‘ ~ a ~ ‘ SCALE OF Mies pees 1 ro 2 5 6 8 10 .) 5 . 5 = 2e= @ o eee ® son Veo Nore:— Dotrep Line SHEWS BOUNDARY OF FPENFREWSHIRE Names IN CAPITALS INOICATE LANOS GRANTED BY Daviol. WAMES Nor IN CAPITALS INDICATE LANOS GRANTED BY Matco.m 1 BIRKENSIDE AND THE STEWARDSHIP OF SCOTLAND. 147 The case on precedent thus seems perfectly clear as regards the Stewardship charter, which carries with it equally that of Birkenside. The two are beautifully confirmative the one of the other. It is, however, the happy discovery of Sir John Skene’s transcript that has swept the last doubt away. While it furnishes the lore of Scottish records with one more most fortunate instance of an archivist’s knowledge of the old charters and charter-chests, it has even higher value in its fine vindication of the soundness and care of his method in charter criticism, at the same time affording a striking proof of his remarkable generosity towards a fellow-worker in the interest of Border research. The thanks of Berwickshire were also in a particular sense due to the Lord Lieutenant of the county, the late Lord Binning, C.B., M.V.O., for his cordial permission to reproduce the Skene transcript here, and thus enrich these county trans- actions with a constitutional document of high historical note. These pleasing and grateful acknowledgments may fitly close with an anticipation of the gratification many will derive from seeing Berwickshire, by the medium of the Birkenside charter, play so vital a part not only in defence of its own immediate muniments, but also on behalf of a more-than-national historic Scottish institution. same change of style took place in the case of the hereditary stewards of the household ; thus, in the king’s charter to Roger Bigod making him Earl of Norfolk and restoring to him his hereditary office, the word used is senes- calcia”’ (Ibid., p. 72). The terms of this latter grant, dated 25th November 1189, may be quoted for comparison with that of the Scottish stewardship :— “Sciatis etiam nos reddidisse ei senescalciam suam et heredibus suis ita libere et quiete integre et honorifice habendam sicut Rogerus Bigot avus suus et comes Hugo pater suus melius et liberius vel integrius illam habuerunt tempore domini regis Henrici avi patris nostri vel tempore patris nostri” (Ibid., p. 87). Generally see [bid., pp. 37-43, 56-71. ERRATA. As the author was at the time abroad, the proofs of the article on the Hagg Wood Cairns in the Transactions for 1914, p. 282, were sent to the press without revision. In addition to numerous less important errors in punctuation and spelling, there occur the following mistakes. It is thought desirable to correct these in the present volume, which contains an account of the Club’s visit to the site :— PAGE 283—7th line from foot, before ‘‘ mound ”’ insert “‘ the.” Last line, for “‘ position,” read “‘ portion.” 285—8th line from foot, for “ both,” read “‘ but.” 3rd line from foot, for “ or,” read “ of.” 288—8th line, for “* one-eight,”’ read “ one and an eighth.”’ 290—Ist line, for “ segmented,” read “ segmental.” 5th line, after “* seven eighths ” insert “ inches.” 292—2nd line from foot, for “‘ which,” read “* whin.” 293—12th line from foot, for “ nearly,” read “ neatly.” 294—2nd line, for “ point,” read “ part.”’ 6th line from foot, for “* biscusfoids,”’ read “‘ bicuspids,”’ and for “ dentim,”’ read “‘ dentine.” 149 METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1919. *puejs uedo uv uo usaye) ata Yor ‘stvaf snorseid Ul WAATS Bsog} YIIM a[qeteduroo ATJQOMYs Jou siv dIngeteduie} IOj soINsSy oy} Yey} OS ‘asnoOF UOQUTIA\S Ye paT[eIsUr Ta3q S¥Y UseedoS JaJVULOUMoY} WOSUIABIG WY ‘SOMOUYUSPMOD 0} potoJoI SUILU S,1O14VIS O42 IMOYIIA [qv SI6L e492 ul potvedde yorym wuN[oo sy— aoAr | | | | 686 | O:S6CL] S9G| T-O€ZI} LLG] C-OFET] Sal | COL | GOL | LL | EFL] PHIED | OL) 2 | 9L|SLis | SLPS] 8] 42/62) 82182108 eax 6I | TLE OG |FEF F 6T |86E JTe | OL ;9L | LE | OE | GST Fe) &e) OL | Ge | cS} 1c | 16} OG | 19 | OG | SF} OG | IG | 8F | stequre.0q 81 |6-0F Té@ | G&S SI | T-Sh JIe {ST |9T | TS |8l | 6T [9 | OLI6 | LT/SLIS | FS]9G| LG | FG | 9G | 99 | HF | SF | tequreaonN 96 | &-78 VE | 6-98 FE |G-c8 49 I I 6 |8 9 |I€| TE) 62) Ce} LE | 6Z | 1) 99} S9}6L) G9} 99109) 69} 19q0990 L@ |9:'Fel | 9S | F-LET | LO |S-OFT IE I I I F F [0€) OE) TE] SE) ZE| 1E] ZEISL1 SL) 9L) 92] FL | 69] TL |Aequreqdag O€ |G: 1LT | 86 | ESL 1 6G |8-18T J ~° | “° | °° | 7° | CC CL CC «PGE ) 68 | SE) SE) OF) GE | SEIS) 82) 92) LL) 91) SL | 8h qsnsny 82 | 1:99T | 9G |6-GLT | Lo |O-F8T J °° | | O° dT UY CY CD OCP hb | 98; LE] LE) 98 | LE} SEPSL) 92/92) EL) FL) FL | FL Ane 8c |O-OLT | 82 |6-LEL | 8% | T-LLT J °° | °° | 7° | CO UY CC | CO P68] 88) GE) LE] LE | Se | SET ES) 18) LL) 62) SL} LL | 08 out LG |G-c6L | &S | T-LOT | 9G | L-00G TZ aie (SL G I G |[&E| EE) OF | 8S] GE) SE} TE] 8L) 82] FL) 92} 8L| 8L | OL Kew 8¢ | FECL 7 GE | €-08 c |&SIl 16 L {OC {6 |OL | FL [LE] 96 | FU | 92 | 9S | ES | FB] G9 | F9 | ZO | 9 | G9} ZO | 39 Tady Le | L-¥6 8 | 1-8 FG |L16 |Ge 19% |GS | LE | OF | OF [3S] SL] 9T | 0 | 1G | GT | OG] OG | SG | SG | 1S | 6F | SF) LF Gorey FL | 0-6F SI |S:LP PL |9-F TIS |1Z | Sl | 1S | FS | LS FST|9T|L | 91} 8T! ST] SL] SF] 9F| 19] SF] LF| OF] FH} Aveniqeq LI |G-6& OL 2:87 LT |T-68 [0% | 1Z | FI |9% 18S | 24% | 1Z| 61] LT| €Z| Sz] 0% | SS] 9F| LE| SF/ SF] OF|OF| EP] Arenusye 5 -" ' i 5 | cP) 3 a = oO a A by Hn RD : F : Hh : : roy AG S n : : o A S n : : : Co) .* ; Fes! (<3) S — ® ~ rd o SS f= o a ec S rs (-b) =] =) o ~ mt 5 aa = eee ee rete ee ee (useless | Pi Sig) 616 ls | se ie jas uv iS a) re mm ° ° B Sitiz|& iS See Bee lian: or g Sle] @ 5 E te O |S rls oleae ts BIS /E|£/815 Be] eee A = = 2 Ss | = So fe | Sig Sis lola | si] ep | St Pes 3 2 9 el eels oy Onl seals Cle Peles = ha Sa eee eels = 5 = |e 2) le ele alesis = gis elsis|iis eke ‘S = 2 6 = : . ~ E A = SI\EIAL= | SIE TE EIA AIR (EELS Ela i614] 6/5 va oa re) PR Oe R o) ‘ung “Ung “ORY WIA] SanoFy GILM | samozy PqyL | sancpy “SE MO]9q “UN ULTUT, TENUIX ey she sAeq sAvd 40 7@ angered ae PREC) 1g So -may, yim SAvq ‘ouTysuNY WWStag ‘ainqered way, ‘asnOFT UOJUIMG “VWI ‘NOLNIMG “GY “y Aq paptdurop ‘616 YOU AUIHSMOIMUAA NI SNOLLVAYASHO TVODO TOUOER LAN RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1919. 150 ee OFS LLL Gy 866 PG-G GOT LO-G LO-T 09-7 60°7 99°& L9-S S ve) NA ol Blythe Rig, Burncastle. Ig? IL-9 Burneastle. CSP 9? 8S°G g9°1 09°G /096 Cowdenknowes. 0¢°& 6G'G LG-% 06:1 006 G9-SF| F0-LE| G0-LZ| F6-ZE| G9-9Z| 89-GZ| €6-SZ| 9F-FS| OL- GS) G9-1E * JOAGT-BAS [e70L 1oqu1e.eq, 19qUI9AON 19q030Q qaquieydag * 4qsnony ane oune Key indy * yore Aren.iqaq Avenue pe aAaoqe JYSIOH qeOOT] 08-62] 86-LZ| F9-FZ|(1S-61)| S8°ST LL |} 26 | SPS |OG-E | STF | 49-8 10-L | ZL:S | FE-F | 10-¢ | 68S | FL-Z Fo-& | 6Z-% | 9S-1T | SLL | 98S | SST SET | FET 1e¢-E | 1F-1 | 69-1 | O@T 6F-% | 39-S | L9:S |8S-% | LHS | SST | * ‘ IL: |06- |PI-1 | 1S: | 39 | 00- 8Z:1 {09-1 |98- |06- | SET |60- 10-1 |91:1 |SF |G9- | Le: | LO- Le VGe-1 | Oieae |G ba|e seen pace 6L:2 | L6-1 |OL:T |GL-1 | °° |80-1 | ~ 98:% | 8% | €9-% | 96-% O¢-T | * ; F9'S | 89-S | OL-F | O€-E LO-% | * : 00S |,9¢¢ | OCF | 0% | OST | ,00Z ) Pa 5 3 c) S S| ro |S a 2s 2 se HS és S po = S a z 2 Dow ale ap = Ea one ‘uap[nog Ie, JO “LOOG W'S’ ‘MV LYMaT sanvy Ag fo-F | PSE | PRE | CHE | OF-E LZ-9 | €S-F | CS-F | 66-F | 98S ZE-E |68-Z | 08'S | SL°S | C61 EG (Spt | LE | Leet | Otel GG-Z | GES | 16-% | SVS | OLS Come SG eek OG: FG:1 (GS-1 | 8F1 | 86° | FO: €G-1 |90-1 | ¥6- |S6- | GL- GF | 98-1 | CLL | 96-1 | cP 1 SL:Z |Z0-Z | OGG | 66°% | OF-E F0-S (66-2 | G6-1 | L6-T | €9-1 LO-F | SPE | FO-E |66-E | LTE /00E | ,0SF |,0S1 | 76 | 001 » = S| § | 3 ae | ieee (res SI = de Oey) ee s So s seo | a a z Es ) Eee ete S fe) = a (=) ‘6161 ONTIYOAd AUIHSMOIMUAA NI TIVANIVY HO LNNODOV Swinton House. | BALANCE SHEET. FINANCIAL STATEMENT FOR YEAR Ist OCTOBER 1919. INCOME. Subscriptions :— 242 Members paid Arrears 9 Entrance Fees Transactions sold by Treasurer Interest on Bank Deposit Total Income for Year Balance in hand 17th Sept. 1918 EXPENDITURE. Printing, etc. :-— Neill & Co., Printing vol. xxiii, Part 3 Authors’ Copies General Printing Postages, etc. . G. C. Grieve, Stationery Sundries :-— Rent of Room at Berwick Museum . Berwick Salmon Coy.’s Account Clerical Assistant _ Secretary’s expenses, etc., posta ges . Hditing Secretary’s postages Treasurer’s postages Cheque Book Total Expenditure for Year. ; - Balance in hand Ist October 1919 ee eS a) BS ER SSS Hed | MUSEUM: S pre 2p f 151 ENDING OZ. vel) 4/6 el SO 410 0 — £68 5 6 A 21s) ee Sh) 79 soON 9) i 254 0 7 £334 9 8 £43 13 3 a Vb 2 611 9 Bm O ——-——— £56 3 2 2 4 8) £3 10 O ils 38 Be 0140 Seo: i 10:0 tis 8 O20 =e SLO Pl Men, iD Zot 9) 6 £334 9 8 Wrath) ol HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXIV.—PART II. 1920. PAGE 1. Annual Address by the President, James Hewat Craw, Esq., F.S.A.(ScoT.), delivered 6th October 1920 (Plate XV.) 2. Reports of Meetings for the year 1920. By the Rev. J. J. M. L. AIKEN, B.D., Secretary :— (1) DUNS for RAECLEUGHHEAD and LANGTON; 19th May : : : (2) ALNWICK for BILSMOOR ; ‘11th i une. (3) EARLSTON for ADDINSTON and LONGCROFT ; "99nd July (4) MORPETH for SHORTFLAT, HARNHAM, said BOLAM ; 25th August ‘ d : (5) JEDBURGH ; 22nd Sentearbe: (6) BERWICK ; 6th October ‘ : : 3. Notes on Jedburgh Abbey. By Joun Frercuson, F.S.A.(SCOT.) 4. Journal of a Soldier in the Earl of Eglinton’s Troop of Horse, Anno 1689 . 5. The Sweet-william . : , P ; : : : 6. An Old Roxburgh Charter. By the be, Rev. D. PavL, D.D., LL.D. (Plate XVI) : 2 : 7. William Webb, sometime Master of Berwick School é 8. John Lamb Luckley, A aaa Alnwick Botanist. By J. C. HODGSON, M.A. 9. The Right Rev. Monsignor Culley. By the Same 10. Robert Roddam, sometime Postmaster of Berwick 153 195 198 200 203 209 214 217 223 223 224 231 232 234 238 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. CONTENTS Berwick-upon-Tweed Typography. Supplementary List. By J. L. Hinson Some Lauderdale Birds. By the Rev. W. M‘Conacuig, m.a. Election of New Secretary and Treasurer of the Club . Meteorological Observations on Berwickshire for 1920. By the Rev. A. E. SwINTOoN, M.A. Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1920. By J. H. Craw Financial Statement for the Year ending October 1920 I> ; MUSEUM PAGE 239 244 245 246 247 248 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB —— Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at Berwick, 6th October 1920. By James HEwart Craw, Esq., F.S.A.(Scot.), of West Foulden. EARLY TYPES OF BURIAL IN BERWICKSHIRE. In the early years of our Club’s history it was the custom for the President at the annual business meeting to give an account of the work of the Club during the previous year. Later this duty was undertaken by the Secretary, and the President was expected to deal with matters of interest in one of the various subjects to which the Club devotes its attention. An analysis of the subjects dealt with in this way shows that in addition to thirteen occasions on which the treatment may be described as ““General,”’ History has formed the subject on eleven occasions ; Botany, seven times; Ornithology, thrice ; Geology, twice; Biography, once; Biology, once; Campanology, once; and Archeology, once. Thus, in bringing before you to-day some notes of “‘ Early Types of Burial in Berwickshire,” I have chosen a subject which has been dealt with in a Presidential Address on only one previous occasion, when Mr James Curle described the excavation of the Roman Camp at Newstead. The standard authority on matters of archeological interest in the County is the Royal Commission’s Report and Inventory of Monuments and Constructions in the 153 11 154 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS County of Berwick, issued in 1915. Only a few of the most important burial sites, however, are included in that Inventory. Much of general archeological interest may also be derived from the following sources :— 1. The History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. 2. The Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 3. Sir John Sinclair’s Statistical Account of Scotland, LioZ 4. The New Statistical Account—Serwickshire, 1841. 5. Early Fortifications in Scotland—David Christi- son, M.D., 1898. 6. A History of Coldingham Priory—A. A. Carr, 1836. 7. History of Channelkirk—Rev. A. Allan, 1900. A more exhaustive bibliography is contained in the Inventory. In addition to the 6-inch Ordnance Survey Map, the following early maps of the County may be mentioned as containing much useful information :— 1. Timothy Pont’s Map, from Blaeu’s Atlas, 1654, con- taining the names of many places now extinct. 2. Armstrong’s Map of Berwickshire, 1771. The first good map of the County published, with much accurate information regarding forts and cairns not shown on any other map. 3. Blackadder’s Map, 1797. 4. Berwickshire, in Thomson’s Atlas, 1821. 5. Sharp, Greenwood and Fowler’s Map, 1825. I. Stone AGE BURIALS. Long Cairns.—The Neolithic period is considered to have extended down to about 1800 B.c.; its typical burial-place is the long cairn. These cairns in Scotland are chiefly found in the west and north; variously oriented, they measure up to 250 feet in length, being low at one end, wide and some 10 feet in height at the History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. PuatTe XI1Va. AMG 57 oa WV ZL Lier hee ys 4 Gay wy Wy l & g = 4 S ay & Ss = a iS -— 4 4 “HOOVHST ATO "ITI, ANOLSUTHLOUG kshire Naturalists’ Club, vol TG tstory of Berw TMP fe 29 JUN 25 | \: lar wo ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 169 the process of cultivation, only the more unwieldy or those in a remote situation being allowed to remain. The custom of erecting monoliths is one that has also been practised in recent times, and some evidence of antiquity is required before the erection can be attributed to prehistoric times. Stones recently erected include one on Dabshood, above Lauder, in 1867, to commemorate the marriage of Lady Mary Maitland; another near Foul Ford, east of Kettelshiel,. erected by Lady John Scott in memory of the Niel tragedy; several more erected by her ladyship near Spottiswoode ;. and several of geological interest brought by Mr David Milne-Home to Paxton House and erected there. The following appear to be of early origin :— 1. Brotherstone Hill.—On the summit of Brotherstone Hill, on the boundary between Mertoun parish and the County of Roxburgh, stand two greenstone monoliths from which the hill and farm derive their names. The name occurs in the Chartulary of Dryburgh during the thirteenth century. The stones are placed 17 yards apart; the south stone measures 8 feet 6 inches by 3 feet 7 by 2 feet 11, and the north stone 5 feet 7 inches by 2feet 10 by 2feet 2. One of the stones fell in 1906, but was re-erected. Another large stone, called the Cow Stone, lies within the bounds of the County of Roxburgh some 350 yards to the north-east. 2. Purveshaugh.—This stone stands on a knoll 500 feet above sea-level and 500 yards north-west of Purveshaugh farm steading, in Earlston parish. It marks the site of a former farm steading, which took from it the name of Standingstone ; it now stands in the line of a wall 30 yards south of the road from Earlston to West Morriston. It measures above ground 5 feet by 3 feet 6 inches by 2 feet 6, and is of greenstone. 3. Thirlestane.—Standing on a slope 150 yards east of Thirlestane farm steading is a greenstone boulder 4 feet by 3 feet by 15 inches. This would seem to be 12 170 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS identical with “‘Standandstayn’”’ mentioned in a Con- firmation by John Mautland of the lands of Snawdon about 1350. (Liber de Dryburgh, p. 231, No. 284.) 4. The Pech Stane.—This stone stands on the highest point of a ridge of moderate elevation some 700 yards south-west of Billie Mains steading and 300 yards south of the public road, in the parish of Buncle. It is of quartzite, deeply pitted in the process of weathering, and measures 4 feet in height by 4 feet 6 inches by 4 feet 6. An empty cist was found in 1897 some 20 to 30 yards west of the stone, and about 1814 a large cairn about 100 yards to the west was removed. This cairn was surrounded by a ring of large boulders, and a cist was found beneath. The stone is figured in Carr’s History of Coldingham Priory, p. 9, and in Muirhead’s Birds of Berwickshire, vol. i, p. 314. The stone has its place in our folklore as the haunt of the spirits of the adjacent Draden and Billy Burns: “* Grisly Droeden sat alane ~ By the cairn and Pech Stane ; Billy wi’ a seg sae stout Cries, “I'll turn grisly Dreeden out !”’ Drceeden leuch, and stalk’d awa, ie i] And vanished in a babbanqua’. Henderson’s Rhymes, p. 8. Another stone stands on a knoll on the ridge to the south of the Lintlaw Burn. Its position is about 400 yards south by west of the Pech Stane ; it is of greenstone, and measures 3 feet 3 inches in height by 3 feet 9 by 2 feet 3. In addition to the stone at Thirlestane already men- tioned, there are references in the Liber de Dryburgh to three more standing-stones :— 1. Samsonshiels (p. 126, No. 178), between Lauder and Pilmuir, apparently near the Harry Burn, which is said to be the old “ Bradestrothirburne.”’ The “‘ Standand- stane’’ of No. 183 (p. 129) is probably the same. A stone cross (No. 176, p. 123) is also mentioned in the same vicinity, but it is scarcely likely that a cross would ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 171 be designated as merely a standing-stone in a monastic charter. | 2. Bemersyde (p. 274, No. xi), on the boundary between ‘‘ Bymersyde’”’ and “ Ridpeth.” The stones marked. on the 6-inch Ordnance Map on Bemerside Hill and to the north of Bemersyde are of modern erection. 3. Butchercote (p. 218, No. xiii).—‘‘ Our plew of land of the Bouchecoitis . . . bondand betuex blaikburne and the standand stane.”’ The name Standalone has probably been applied to a solitary house rather than toa monolith. At Bilsdean, near Cockburnspath, however, it was given to an isolated natural column of rock, now destroyed ; it may likewise have been given to standing-stones. Stand-the-lane, in Coldstream parish, is mentioned in Reports on Various Parishes in Scotland in 1627 (p. 14). Standalone is the name of a wood to the west of Lauder. In Armstrong’s Map, 1771, the same name occurs three times: to the west of Paxton, to the south of Macksmill (ash trees still mark the spot), and to the north of Mellerstane. Stone-circles, found in practically all parts of the country, have been proved by excavation to be con- nected with burials of the Bronze Age. Though still popularly known as Druidical Circles, there is no proof that they have been used for purposes of a religious nature. The only remaining stone-circle in Berwickshire is at Borrowstoun Rig, Lauder (Inventory, No. 226, fig. 113). This circle is situated on the west side of a wire fence almost a mile north-east of the summit of Dabshood. It measures about 150 feet by 140, the stones com- posing it being about thirty-two in number and of a - small size, the highest rising about 2 feet above the ground, which at the east side is of rather a marshy nature. Within the circle, at its west-north-west side, and 7 feet from its edge, lies a single stone measuring 3 feet by 2. About 200 yards south-east of this 172 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS circle some forty or fifty upright boulders are placed irregularly over an area measuring 200 yards by 150 yards, the largest stones measuring some 2 feet in height. The association of these stones with the earlier remains in the vicinity might suggest an origin similar to that of the stone-rows found in Caithness and Sutherland associated with cairns and other monuments of the dead. No regularity of construction, however, is here traceable, and the fact that several of the stones are found on the mounds of two rectangular enclosures of modern type would throw doubt on the antiquity of the group. Channelkirk.—A stone-circle, demolished for dyke material about 1864, is said to have stood near Kirkton- hill Fort, Channelkirk. (B.N.C., vi, 11.) At the edge of Dogden Moss, about three-quarters of a mile south-west of Bedshiel, and not far from the west end of the Bedshiel Kaims, lie three large boulders on the moor. The position is on a low spur of ground; there are no other large boulders on the adjacent moor, and a short distance to the west are three cairns and two small circular enclosures. The ground shows traces of cultiva- tion, which may account for more boulders having been removed ; but the evidence is not sufficient to permit of this being pronounced a stone-circle. III. Earty [ron AGt BouRIALS. The earliest Iron Age burials of which we have any examples in the County appear to belong to Christian times. The belief in man’s survival of bodily death, however, seems to have existed in this country long before the introduction of Christianity. In the Bronze Age, and even in the Stone Age, the deposit of food and articles of daily utility along with the body was certainly for the use of the departed. The ancient Greeks “ killed ”’ the articles they buried, i.e. they burnt or broke them in order that they ‘might accompany the owner to the land of spirits. In the same way the almost invariable ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 173 occurrence of charcoal and the frequent finding of broken flint implements or weapons in Bronze Age interments in this country would point to a belief not only in the future life of the spirit of man, but in the survival of the spirit or idea of purely material objects. With the introduction of Christianity the practice of cremation was discontinued. It was not without a struggle, however, that the old practices were changed, history showing that the Church had frequently to forbid the burning of the dead and the deposit of grave-goods with the body; the presence of charcoal in our local sites of this period would seem to be evidence of this survival of pagan customs. Burial at this period was in cemeteries, large numbers of bodies being sometimes discovered buried in rows in the manner characteristic of the age. The body was deposited at full length, with the head to the west, in a grave lined with stone slabs and covered over with the same; charcoal and relics were not as a rule interred with the body. It is curious that this rule, instituted by the Church, should not have been observed in the case of the clergy, who were buried with the symbols of their office. The same exception was made in the case of kings. That: there should have survived to our own age the practice of burying with the body a man’s most cherished earthly possessions, his pocket-knife, his pipe, and his flask, might well appear to us too fantastic and absurd to be possible, yet these identical articles were frequently interred in Sweden in recent times. Westruther Mains.—In 1864 Lady John Scott ex- cavated two low gravelly knolls on Hartlaw some 250 yards east-north-east of the Manse of Westruther. The south knoll showed an incomplete circular ring of slabs set on end, 24 yards in diameter, containing several irregular oval enclosures about 6 feet in diameter ; also in the centre a round, stone-lined pit, 2 feet deep, con- taining charcoal; charcoal was also found in small holes 174 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS formed by stones set on edge. Two full-length unpaved graves lay at the south side, with the heads to the west. The north knoll contained fourteen graves, paved, with charcoal and bones, the heads being also to the west. The graves measured from 3 feet 10 inches to 6 feet 8 inches ; two well-like pits lay at the south side, also portions of a curved wall; two similar pits lay at the north-east side, 2 feet deep and 15 inches in diameter ; they contained charred wood. No relics and no burnt bones were found. (Soc. of Ant., vi, 55.) Addinstone.—About 1867, on the farm of Addinstone, Lauder, on a knoll between the Leader and the Longcroft Burn, twenty graves were opened, and several more were destroyed. Although traces of burning were found, the character of the burialsseems to have been early Christian, the graves being mostly full-length, with the heads to the west. Some of the graves were paved with flags. (Soc. of Ant., ix, 223.) Kirktonhill.—Some years previous to 1900 a grave or graves containing bones were found near a knoll to the south of Kirktonhill Fort, Channelkirk. The burials were thought to be early Christian. (Allan’s Hist. of Channelkirk, p. 650.) Millerton.—In 1914, when an addition was being built at Millerton Hospital, near Ayton, a full-length stone- lined grave was found while excavating for foundations. The site is at the top of a bank some 40 yards from the Horn Burn. The grave lay east and west, being formed of stone slabs, five at each side, one at each end, and four on the top. It measured 5 feet 1 inch by 11 to 13 inches, and was 1 foot deep ; it contained a skeleton, thought to be that of a young woman. The grave was reconstructed a few yards west of its original position. (Unrecorded. ) With these early Christian graves we complete the list of constructions to be dealt with in this paper. The study of these and other early remains and the search ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS _ 175 for fuller information and for unrecorded examples I can recommend to the members of the Club as an occupation full of interest and as a charming and delightful hobby. The quest takes one into all parts of the County, especially into the most beautiful parts, where the Lammermoors descend to the Merse, where the Leader and its tributaries flow to join the Tweed, or where the uplands overlook the sea. The most glorious views in Berwickshire are to be had from heights crowned by the forts or cairns of bygone ages: Earlston Black Hill—perhaps the finest view-point in all the County—Clints Hill, Tollis Hill, Addinstone and Longcroft, Boon Hill, The Knock, Twinlaw Cairns, the Dirringtons, Raecleughhead, Cock- burn Law, Preston Cleugh and Buncle Edge, Warlaw- bank, Habchester, and Ewieside, from these one com- mands not only the whole of Berwickshire but a large part of the Borders and also far beyond the Forth. The work accomplished in this search is not of an ephemeral nature, but remains to endow with an added interest many localities throughout the County, and to add to the sum of our knowledge of the past ; many remains may, like others in the past, become entirely obliterated ; the record of these becomes more valuable as time goes on. The study, too, is one which can be combined with observation in the various branches of natural science, including botany, geology, and ornithology ; it brings one into contact with observant and intelligent men in all classes and many occupations, including that heredi- tarily thoughtful race, our Lammermoor shepherds ; and it invigorates the body, stimulating both it and the mind for work in other spheres. By wandering over these rolling hills, reading the thoughts of bygone times, one cannot but feel the arresting influence of these ‘* Grey recumbent tombs of the dead in desert places, Standing-stones on the vacant wine-red moor, Hills of sheep, and the howes of the silent verisbes races, And winds, austere and pure.” 176 cists, or cairns that I have been able to trace. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS BRONZE AGE BURIALS IN BERWICKSHIRE. In the following list I have arranged under their respective parishes all the records of urns, The list must be far from complete. In order to put on record as much information on the subject as possible before it is irretrievably lost like so much in the past, I shall be grateful for information regarding additional finds or fuller details of those here recorded. @ - 5 2 OM. LV. SiWiss Armstrong Thom. Map Allan ° BeNECzg ere B. News Carr . Henderson Inventory . New St. Acct. Stat. Acct. P.S.A. Thomson . Abbreviations. About. 6-inch Ordnance Survey Map, Berwickshire, Sheet IV. S.W. Armstrong’s Map of Berwickshire, 1771. Map of Berwickshire, Thomson’s Atlas, 1821. History of Channelkirk, Rev. A. Allan. History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. The Berwickshire News. : A History of Coldingham Priory, A. A. Carr. Henderson’s Rhymes of Berwickshire. The Royal Commission’s Inventory of Monuments, Berwick. The New Statistical Account—Berwickshire; 1841. Sir John Sinclair’s Statistical Account of Scotland, 1792. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Coldingham: Parish and Priory, A. Thomson. Year. c. 1870 c. 1872 1873 Locality. Abbey St Bathans Parish. Blackerstone . Whare Burn . (Cairn Cleugh) Ayton Parish. Ayton Law Aycliffe House (now Bala- braes). Urn. Food Vessel. Relics. Bones. Particulars. 2 cairns shown to the S. of the Duns - Cockburnspath road, 1000 to 1200 yards E. of Blackerstone, now un- traceable. Cairn 21’ x14’, 140 yards S. of the Blackdyke, and 45 yards W. of the Duns-Cockburns- path road. 11 small cairns on the top of the left bank of the Whare Burn, c. 1200 yards S. of Whiteburn. Name. On the Whare Burn, opposite Luckie Shiel. Cist found on a knoll near S.W. corner of Sandyknowe Field, about 250 yards N.E. of East Reston Mill. Cist found in Whithopes Field, about 700 yards W.N.W. of Ayton Law steading. In the grounds of the house, on a steep bank sloping S. to the Eye Water. 12 cists (c. 4’ x 20” x 15”) in 2 rows oblique to slope of bank. Some heads to N., some to §., all probably interred at same time. Urn with three knobs. Slabs from tiver banks. Reference. Armstrong. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. B.N.C., vii, 274 (figure). ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Urn. Relics. Particulars. bef. bef. bef. Ayton Parish— contd. 1893] Ayton Law 1902 . 1908 . 1790 . 1814 . 1879 1897 1894 1897 1897 1900 9 Whiterig . Buncle Parish. Buncle Edge . Billie Mains Marygold . Billie Mains Channelkirk Parish. Hillhouse Carfrae . Churchyard Nether den. Clints Hill How- Bones. Bones, Bones. Bones and ashes. Bones. Food Vessel. Skull. Cist in Sandyknowe Field on same knoll as 1870 cist. 3%’ KB Ae Cist found near Ayton Law steading containing skeleton of a large man; “ one of the arms had been almost sepa- rated from the shoulder by the stroke of a stone axe, and a fragment of the axe still re- remained in the bone.” Also found a flint arrow-head and “a ball of flint about 3 inches in diameter, perfectly round, and highly polished.” Cist found on a ridge some 400 yards S. of Whiterig steading ; not fully examined, bones re- placed. Cairns stood till end of 18th century. Cist found beneath a large cir- cular cairn on rising ground 100 yards W. of the Pech Stane. The cairn was sur- rounded except at the S.E. (or S.W. ?) by large granite (or whinstone ?) boulders. Cist found in field to S. of Prestoncleugh fort, near the wall about 40 yards S. of the N.W. corner of the field. Empty cist found 20 or 30 yards W. of the Pech Stane, 4 sand- stone slabs. Fragment of urn reported from Hillhouse. Cist found beneath road in front of stables. Cist 2 yards S.W. of S.W. corner of church, lying E. and W., 6’ deep (originally near the surface). Possibly early Christian. Charcoal.| Cist in Little Broomieside Field 5’ or 6’ long x2’ x 23’. Remains of cairn. A stony area of slight elevation on the summit of the hill, 43’ in dia- meter, and hollowed in the centre. 177 Reference. B.N.C.,xiv,392. B. News, 28th Oct. 1902 (ac- count appa- tently un- reliable). Unrecorded. Carr, p. 8. Carr, p. 9. Henderson, p. 8 (accounts vary). Unrecorded. B.N.C.,xvi,340. B.N.C., xv,165. Allan, p. 286. Allan p. 284. Allan, p. 659. Armstrong. it was hollowed out in the centre. Cist found on site during excavations for reser- voir, sandstone slabs, E. and W., 13” below surface, urn in N.E. corner, damaged; now with Mr Mitchell-Innes of Whitehall. 178 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Year Locality. Urn. Relics. Particulars. Reference. Channelkirk Parish—contd. Warlaw Cairn Remains of a cairn. Stony | Inventory, No. foundations still traceable, c.| 33. 90’ in diameter, on a knoll} Thomson. 1119’ above sea-level, 700] Armstrong. yards W.S.W. of Overhowden steading. Marked “‘ Warlaw Camp” by Thomson, but shown as a cairn by Arm- strong. (Nine Cairn Name. On Kelphope West Hill. Edge.) No remains. (Piper’s Grave) Name. At head of Friar’s Nose | O.M. VII. N.E. Burn, on County boundary. Chirnside Parish. . 1750) Edington Hill. 2 cairns demolished, cist found | Stat. Acct. in one of them, remains trace- able forty years later. . 1785} Billie Mire 2or3 | Bones. | Cists found when excavating a| Stat. Acct. gravel bank for a new road | Carr, p. 10. across the mire ; urns retained by Mr Hall, Whitehall. . 1812) Edington Hill Several cairns removed cover- | B.N.C., vi, 351. ing cists in Cairndales Field. . 1820] Edington Cist found at edge of barrow | B.N.C., vii, 24. lying beside a burn near the | Inventory, No. S.W. corner of Edington] 41. market-garden. The mound measures 43’ x 27’ x3’, and is partially surrounded by a low earthen rampart. 1858} Edington Hill Cist on top of knoll in Goat | B.N.C., vi, 351. Knowe Field, 3’ x2’, sand-| Inventory, No. stone slabs, cover still pre- t served having cup and grooved marking, N. and 8. . 1860! Edington Cist found near the Whitadder | B.N.C., vi, 351. Mains. banks, axis N. and S. 1872} Edington Hill Bones, | Cist in Goat Knowe Field, 3’ | B.N.C., vi. 352. 1 flint.) x15” x3’, axis S.E., sand- stone slabs. 1906] Harelaw Hill .| Beaker. | Bones, | Cairn said to be the largest in | Stat. Acct. flint.| district removed before 1792; | Carr, p. 7. B.N.C., xix, 340 (figure). ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Particulars. bef. 1913 1775 e. 1800 bef. bef. bef. bef. 1825 1830 1831 1832 1834 1838 1844 1850 1870 1872 1874 Locality. Urn. Relics. Chirnside Parish—contd. Edington Mill. | Beaker | Bones, and char- Food coal, Vessel. Cockburnspath Parish. Dean Castles fort. Craw’s Cairn . il Bankhouse . al Penmanshiel i Wood. Penmanshiel fort. Near Penman- shiel forts. Near Cock- 2 burnspath. |Cinerary. Dunglass Burn Bones. fort. Townhead __. |Cinerary.} Ashes and bones. Penmanshiel . Above Head- | Several. chester. Townhead Bones and. arrow- point(?). Penmanshiel . ae Le ZA Reference. Cist found during widening of} P.S.A., 1913- road at top of Edington Mill brae. Sandstone slabs, E. and W., paved with slabs, 3’ 8” x2’ 4’xl’ 6”; 18’ below surface. Food Vessel entire, Beaker in fragments; both now in Society of Antiquaries Museum, Edinburgh. Cairn demolished at'S.W. corner of fort. The cairn disappeared in 1823 ; it lay c. 330 yards N.E. of Pen- manshiel. Ploughed up under some small cairns; urn with Sir J. Stirling. Urn found at foot of wood, in a line with Craw’s Cairn, and 4 mile from it; urn with Dr Hardy. 2 or 3 cists found in fort (Inven- tory, No. 53) when removed. 6 or 7 cists, empty, under an earthen mound in a horse- shoe structure at a nearly equal distance between Craw’s Cairn and the forts. Broken ; in possession of Rey. A. Baird, Cockburnspath. A great number of cists found when the fort was broken up. Urn 12” x12” found near tra- ditional site of a small fort above Akieside; urn with Mr Hood. A large cairn near the Chesters and many smaller on adjacent moor removed. Several urns found in cists be- neath cairns removed for cultivation. Cist of greywacke slate on Hogs Law, lying N. and S., head to N.; probably previously dis- turbed c. 1842. Cairns removed near the march with Harelawside. (2 arestill traceable, 24’ diameter, c. 4 mile E. of Penmanshiel.) 1914, p. 330 (figure). B.N.C., xi, 161. B.N.C., ili, 105. O.M. IV. N.E. B.N.C., iii, 105. B.N.C., iii, 105. B.N.C., iii, 105. New St. Acct., p. 303. B.N.C., iii, 105. BsNe@ ns 105: Unrecorded. B.N.C., vi, 210. B.N.C., vii, 267. 180 a | ce. 1874 1874 bef. 1876 bef. 1878 1879 bef. 1883 1884 1885 1885 bef. bef. 1887 1887 1887 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Cockburnspath Parish —contd. Penmanshiel . Redheugh Hoprig Oldcambus At head of Old Pease. Oldcambus Dean. Redheugh Eeclaw and Several. Hoprigshiels. Hoprig Hoprig . a 2 eakers, 2 Cinerary. Relics. Bones. Bones. Bones, char- coal, iron ore, 3 flints, 1 being a strike- a-light. Particulars. Several cairns with no cists below, about 2 loads of stones in each, showing no ex- cavation, recently removed. Larger cairns have a hollow centre, like hut-circles. Several small cairns in a wood screening the Short Birks Field. : Several cists in a field next the fort (Inventory, No. 50). Cist found above site of Cock- burnspath Townhead farm. On a headrig on top of brae above Old Pease road. Cist lying N.E. and §.W., empty, Al” x 28” x 22”, interstices puddled with clay. Another cist lay a yard to theS., and a third, unexamined, was found later. A group of cists, empty, con- taining sea-sand. Empty cist near entrance to Dean, on a stony knoll in second field E. of that in which 1879 cist was found. 2 cists near E. end of Dean on gravelly brow of Cox’s Brae ; one of the cists contained bones. Further E. from the last, a cist on the N. slope of a knoll. Urns, now destroyed, found. Several cists on Clifton Hill Field. On middle Birny Hill, about 700 yards S.W. of Hoprig beneath foundations of a cairn, urn 19” x16” protected by stones, found at W. side of knoll. On top of knoll a cist 33” x18” x 13” within a stone-built pit, cist paved with a slab, E. and W. At E. side of knoll a cist 45” x80” x24” of sandstone and basaltic slabs, E. and W. (urns and relics now in posses- sion of Mr Cowe, Oldcastles). At south side of knoll a Ciner- ary urn in fragments. a a a Reference. B.N.C., vii, 264. B.N.C.,vii, 266. B.N.C.,viii, 166. B.N.C., viii, 406. B.N.C., xi, 151. B.N.C., x, 465. B.N.C., xi, 161. B.N.C., xi, 161. B.N.C., xi, 161. B.N.C., xii, 137. B.N.C., xii, 131. B.N.C., xii, 132 (plan of site, urns,and flints figured). ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 181 Urn. Relics. Cockburnspath Parish—contd. Redheugh Bones. 1893 Townhead 1910 1913 os Ochre- ous stone. 1913} Chapelhill 1919} Townhead 1919} Hoprig ae ema- tite. Dodhill . Andrew’s Cairn Greenside Hill Listruther Cairn. Coldingham Parish. 1759) Warlawbank . Particulars. Cist found near Siccar Point, in the N.W. field of Redheugh, on the sea banks near E. end of Oldcambus Dean. in Old Pease Field near junction of road to Pease Burn with main road, 2 cists 24’ x 2’ x2’. At same spot 2 oval cists with sandstone covers, but no side slabs, containing sand. Cist 42” x22”x24” on bank above Tower Burn near §S.E. corner of Mid Chesterfield and some 200 yards S8.E. from the site of Chesterfield fort (Inven- tory, No. 63). The ochreous stone measured 8” x4”. Cist left intact. Cist 6’ x2’ covered with 6 or 8 slabs immediately to the N. of Old Townhead. 7 cists, not carefully examined, on the S. shoulder of a ridge in Dean Dykes Field, about 200 yards N.E. of Kirklands. Cairn shown on summit in Armstrong’s map. ~* On the march between Old- cambus and Penmanshiel a low flat cairn, 30’ in diameter, apparently excavated. 2 cairns c. 500 yards S. of Head- chester, about 100 yards apart. The W. cairn, appa- rently excavated, measures 45’ x 30’ x 14’. The W. boundary of Colding- ham Common, some 1200 yards N.N.E. of Penmanshiel. A low mound 24’ in diameter by 1’ high some 70 yards W. of the Lady’s Folly, and close to the N. side of the wall at the edge of the moor. Large cairn, 300 yards E. of fort, removed; circle of boulders 40’ diameter, cist 3’ below surface, 5’ x2’ x2’, paved. Entrance to circle from E. paved. Reference. B.N.C.,xiv,393. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. Armstrong. B.N.C., iti, 109. Inventory, No. 66 O.M. IV. N.E. Inventory, No. 65. Thomson, plan p. dl Carr, p. 8. Scots Magazine, Sept. 1759. 182 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Year. Locality. Urn. Relics. Particulars. Reference. Coldingham Parish—contd. 1810-11} Bell Hill, St 1 - Urn 4” high, 6” diameter, in a| B.N.C.,xiv,397. Abbs. cist beneath a large cairn de- molished on the summit of the hill; urn with Dr Johnston. 1829| Winding Cairn i Bones. | Close to the W. boundary of the | B.N.C., iii, 109. parish, 1500 yards E. of Pen- | Inventory, No. manshiel and above the Wind-| 95. ing Burn. This was the|O.M.IV. N.E. largest of the cairns in the neighbourhood, measuring 96’ in diameter and 9’ or 10’ in height. It was surrounded by a stone rampart. The stones have been removed from the centre of the cairn, leaving a ring 76’ in diameter. 1829] St David’s Urn in a Lay 4 mile S.S.E. of Pemnan- | B.N.C., iii, 103. Cairn. frag- shiel, near the parish bound- | Carr, p. 10. ments. ary. A cist was found in it in 1829 lying E. and W., but no bones. The stones were carted away ; it measured 70’ in diameter, and was 9’ or 10’ in height. 1829] NearSt David’s| Frag- ae 2 large Arn in a hollow to the | B.N.C., iii, 104. Cairn. ments N. of St David’s Cairn, and | Carr, p. 10. of not far off, were removed in urns. 1829 ; one was surrounded by stone rampart. 1852 i ie sie Some 30 small cairns of 2 or 3 | B.N.C., iii, 104. cart-loads were visible on the adjoining moor in 1852, but a large number more had been removed ; some of the larger contained cists, but not the smaller cairns. c. 1868] Houndwood .}|_ 3 Bones. | 15’ below the surface of a gravel | B.N.C., ix, 15. Cinerary. knoll near the railway, where 2 or more had previously been found. 112” diameter at mouth, depth 8” (bottom awanting). The fragments and bones are in Berwick Museum. bef. 1874) Brockholes . es AN Several cists have been found. | B.N.C., vii, 265. bef. 1885| Churchyard . ae Bones. | Cist, E. and W., 3’ 8” x20” | B.N.C., xi, 192. x20”, filled with clay which had come from a distance. Several other cists found there previously, all with clay. . 1891] Brockholes .|Cinerary.| Ashes. | On the crest of a knoll on an | Unrecorded. endrig, while ploughing, urn destroyed, about 500 yards N.N.W. of Brockholes. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Particulars. Coldingham Parish—contd. bef. 1893] Earnsheugh bef. 1900} Coldingham Longendless Cairn. Lumsdaine Hill Dalks Law Monks Cairn . (Cairncross) (Cairnbank) Coldstream Parish. bef. 1841] Various . bef. 1864] Coldstream Milne Graden . Urn. Cranshaws Parish. Mainslaughter Law. Duns Parish. c. 1840} Chalkielaw c. 1840} Swallowdean . c. 1840) Dunslaw. Urn. Flint. In a cist, urn 4%” high x5}’ across mouth, Many cists have been found on Michael’s Knowe, near Scouts- croft. On the march between Colding- ham and Cockburnspath parishes, 1500 yards W. of Moor House, 15’ diameter x15” high, on the Endless Knowe. Another cairn of similar dimensions lies on the moor about 200 yards S.S.E. and 55 yards west of the Howpark road. Cairn now obliterated. Cairn 55’ in diameter, much destroyed, on the E. summit of the Law; itis mentioned in 1561. A knoll some 270 yards S.W. has also the appearance of having been occupied by a cairn. On Press; also mentioned in 1561. Name. Name. 6 Indefinite reference to ‘‘ stone coffins’? found at various places in the parish. Cist with urn and a flint weapon found at Coldstream. Mention of 2 small tumuli on Kersfield Estate (now Milne Graden) on the top of the steep bank of the Tweed. Remains of a cairn 27’ x1’ lie on the crest of the Law 30 yards N. of the Gifford road. This may be the barrow men- tioned in New St. Acct. Cist found. 29 183 Reference. P.S.A., 1893-4, p. 58 (figure). B.N.C.,xviii,28. Plan of ham Cold- Com- mon, 1772. Armstrong. Carr, p. 10. Carr, p. 10. New St. Acct., p- 207. BN. C2 v, 99: Stat. Acct. New St. Acct., p. 100. B.N.C., iii, 156. 99 9? 9 33 184 Year. Locality. Urn. Duns Parish —contd. 1853] Broomhill .| Food Vessel. 1863] Grueldykes .| Beaker. 1882] Manderston 1890} Dunslaw 1898} Chapel 1911) Cockburn Mill Food Vessel. Cockburn Law Knock Hill Cairnhill (Cairnbank) (Pyket Cairn) . Relics. Bones. Bones. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Particulars. Cist on Pipers Knowe, N. and S., sandstone, urn at N. end. Cist on railway line, on a knoll 4 mile from Duns Station, 4’ x 14’ x20”. No cairn. Skeleton of adult male, head to W., urn near left shoulder ; umm sent to Antiquarian Museum, Edinburgh. Cist on a knoll 150 yards S. of West lodge, E. and W., 40” x27” x16”, sandstone slabs, not paved, urn at E. end. Cist left intact. In Little Duns Law Field, cist of sandstone slabs E. and W. empty. Cist on N.W. extremity of Hay Knowe in Longhungry Field, about + mile W. of Chapel farmhouse; contained bones, apparently of an adult male. It lay N. and S., 3’ 6” x2’ 3” x2’ red sandstone slabs from adjacent stream. Cist of sandstone slabs 3’ x2’ x2’, unpaved; urn sent to Antiquarian Museum, Edin- burgh. On the N. slope of the Law, along the ridge between the Whitadder and the Aller Burn, are scattered 27 small cairns, with 1 hut-circle ; nearer the summit is another group of 7 cairns; 5 more lie to the E. of the summit close to a group of 8 hut-circles. ‘| Some 500 yards N.N.E. of the N.W. corner of Young Jeannie’s Wood is a mound 45’ x21’, oval in form, much destroyed. A knoll 120 yards W. by N. of the farm steading shows a large number of stones in the soil, probably the remains of the cairn which gave the farm its name. Name. Reference. B.N.C., x, 304. Unrecorded. B. News, 18th Jan. 1898. P.S.A., 1911- 1912, p. 244 (figure). Border Maga- zine, June 1914. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Year. Locality. Urn. Relics. Eccles Parish. Bartlehill é Edrom Parish. 1912) Broomdykes .| Beaker. | Bones, ochre- ous stone. Fogo Parish. bef. 1908) Sisterpath Foulden Parish. c. 1860) Newton . 1885| Hagg . : i Bones. 1913} Hagg Wood .|2 Food | Bones, Vessels. axe- ham- met, flints, char- coal, hazel- nut. A Ae . | Frag- Flints, ment char- of urn.} coal. 1913] New Mains. ae Flints, N char- coal. Particulars. Artificial mounds, probably cairns, mentioned on a ridge at Kingsrig. Cist 2’ 73”x15” x16” paved with small stones, 6” or 8” below surface, E. and W. On N.shoulder of ridge in Cabbies Field, 700 yards N. of stead- ing. Urn 7” high by 52’, in | N.W. corner of cist (fragment of ochreous stone in cist not previously recorded). Cist found on site of a cairn e. 1000 yards S.W. of steading. This or another cist at the same spot was reopened in 1917 and found empty. Cist near N. side of the Hill Field, c. 700 yards S.E. of steading. At roadside, 80 yards E.S.E. of Hage Cottages, greenstone slabs with bottom slab and cover; 28” x18” x12”; axis N.W. Cairn 40’x3’ excavated on knoll 520 yards N.W. of Hagg Cottages, double ring of boulders, triple at W. side, 2 large cists and 1 small one. Urns in 2 larger cists, bottoms unpaved ; also a grave with- out slabs containing bones and charcoal, and a cup- shaped pit 18” x18” with charcoal. Cists E. and W. Cairn 24’ x 2’ excavated, at end of low spur 70 yards N. of Hagg Cottages; ring of boulders open to N.E., cist 5’ 4” x2’ 9” x1’ 4”. No cover. Cist of greenstone boulders, apparently previously opened. Cairn locally called the Soldier’s Grave. Empty cavities of 2 cists found 6’ apart, E. and W., on a knoll 160 yards 8.E. of Hagg Cottages, on cultivated land. 185 Reference. B.N.C., x, 246. P.S.A., 1912- 1913, p. 172 (figure). O.M. XXII. N.W. Unrecorded. B.N.C., ix, 236. P.S.A., 1913- 1914, p. 316 (figures). BING] sex, 283 (figures) 13 186 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Year. Locality. Urn. Relics. Gordon Parish. 1836] Gordon . . |Cinerary. 1885] Macks Mill | Beaker. rh) Greenlaw Parish. bef. 1840] N.W. part of Ae Bones. parish. 1880 Hallyburton .| Food | Bones Vessel. and char- coal. 1916] Lintmill . .| Food a Vessel. Piersknowe Plantation. Kyles Hill Blackcastle Particulars. Beneath the Cadger’s Cairn of about 100 loads of stones on a knoll in N.W. corner of 8th field on left of road to Eden- side. Urn 16”x10”. A ring of gold wire, a fragment of silver, and an iron spear-head also found, being a later de- posit in the cairn. On a sandy knoll 400 yards N. from Macks Mill, urn 10}” high and 5” in diameter. On a low knoll on the moor 600 yards S. of Macks Mill and 20 yards N. of the railway lies a group of 8 small cairns 12’ to 18’ in diameter and about a foot in height. Several cairns visible; one recently removed contained a skeleton, flexed. A small cairn at Todwell House, excavated by Lady J. Scott. Stones laid regularly in a circle, the largest near the centre. Urn broken, 73” high x9” wide at mouth, rm bevelled and ornamented inside the lip; contained bones and charcoal, and stood on a flat stone 18” long; urn in Antiquarian Museum. On a slight knoll 26 yards N,E. of Lintmill House and 35 yards from the steep slope to the right bank of Blackadder. Cist 9” below surface 42” x 29” x21”, sandstone slabs, axis .N.W., unpaved. Urn broken,twisted-cord ornament and finger-nail impressions. Cairn on top of hill $ mile N.E. of Whiteside, earth, 57’ in diameter and 7’ in height. On the summit 933’ above sea- level lies a cairn 21’xI’, hollow in the centre. On the opposite bank of Black- adder from Blackcastle Rings, on the promontory formed by the sudden bend of the stream to the S., a low cairn 32’ in diameter. Reference. P.S.A., 1885-6, p- 100 (figure). B.N.C., xi, 193 (figure). Unrecorded. New St. Acct., p. 43 RissA., XV, 18. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. O.M.XXI.N.E. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 187 Year Locality. Urn. Relics. Particulars. Reference. Greenlaw Parish—contd. Dogden Moss . 3 mounds resembling cairns | Unrecorded. on a low spur at the edge of the Moss, about + mile S.W. of the W. end of Bedshiel Kames, associated with 2 cir- cular enclosures and some large boulders. Hallyburton On a knoll some 1500 yards N. | Unrecorded, of Hallyburton and ¢ mile S.W. of Hurdlaw a cairn 22’ in diameter, Bedshiel Some 250 yards N. of the Duns | Unrecorded. and Westruther road, and due S. of the summit of Dirrington Little Law, lies a cairn 25’ x14’ on a knoll. Another eairn 17’x1’ lies some 200 », yo N Ladykirk yards to the N.N.E. Parish. ec. 1840} Fellowhills Bones. | Cist found on slope of hill near | Unrecorded. steading. Langton Parish. bef. 1792} Gavinton Several 3 Cairn removed on Crimson (or | Stat. Acct. (Ciner- Cramestone) Hill, N. of ary ?). Gavinton, urns of different bef. 1792 | Middlefield c. 1830} Raecleughhead Raecleughhead Hill. Lauder Parish. 1863} Clacharie, Blythe. Cinerary.| 1 flint knife, 2 flints, 3 or 4 stone axes ?, stone arrow ?, ashes, bones. | sizes containing bones. Several cists found on Middle- field and Crease; one measured Bx 2R x2’. Several ** stone coffins ” (cists?) in a hollow near the top of a knoll in the Covert Park, a short distance $.E. of Rae- cleughhead. Cairn 15’ diameter, 150 yards N. of N.W. corner of Rae- cleughhead fort and 36’ E. of a broken wire fence. Remains of a cairn on the summit close to the S. of Rae- cleughhead Hill fort. Beneath remains of a cairn, within an oval wall with three cross passages, 3 cists at S.E. side, 13’ below surface, of whinstone slabs. Acell at N. side of cairn with burnt clay and a red burnt brick 23” x 1?’ x 1%’. Identity of some of the relics is doubtful ; now in Antiquarian Museum. Stat. Acct. B.N.C.,xiv,220. Inventory, No. 203. Unrecorded. P.S.A., v, 222 (figures). 188 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Year. Locality. Urn. Relics. Particulars. Reference. Lauder Parish —contd. 1878] Blythe . .| Food ae Cist found on march between | Unrecorded. Vessel ?. Blythe and Byrecleugh; the urn is probably one of the Food Vessels now in the Spottiswoode collection at the Antiquarian Museum. 1902] Longceroft . |Cinerary | 1 flint, | On a terraced knoll on left bank} P.S.A., 1902-3, Food bones, | of burn opposite Longceroft.| p.32 (figure). Vessel.| ashes. Cinerary urn inverted on a stone with bones and ashes. Food Vessel urn in a cist of |" greenstone slabs, E. and W. 3’ x2’ x1’ 6”, urn at W. end; ucns now with Mr Dickinson, Longcroft. Sh Lauder Com- ne a 48 cairns, 12’ to 15’ in diameter, | Inventory, No. mon. the largest 18’, lie near the} 229 (6 or 8 Harefold Wood, mostly be-| mentioned). tween it and the Stow road. The eastmost is about 300 yards N.N.E. of the wood, and the westmost about 4 mile W. of the wood; 3lie N. of the Stow road; they also extend along the ridge as far as a point 650 yards 8.W. of the wood. A larger cairn 30’ by 2’ lies on the Tipet Knowes beneath a modern pile of stones 300 yards N. by W. of the point where the Girthgate crosses the Stow road; it is marked on O.M. XIX. S.E. A small cairn lies 300 yards N. of this cairn, and another almost 300 yards N.W. of it. A cairn 21’ in diameter lies on the ridge 700 yards W. of the Fir Stell and about 100 yards N.N.W. of an old stell con- taining 3 hut-circles ; 2 small cairns lie together 100 yards 8.S.W. of the stell. Muircleugh . x ae At the edge of a bog about 370} Unrecorded. yards W. of Muircleugh stead- ing lies a small cairn 6’ across ; 14’ to the N. are 2 upright boulders 2’ in height and 6’ apart, 1 having a large natural cup-mark; a stony mound curves round to the S.E. for 15 yards. Hogs Law. wat Se Cairn on summit 43’ diameter, | O.M. XIV.§ 4’ high ; another c. 1000 yards| N.W. N. by E. 32’ x2’. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 189 Lauder Parish —contd. Hogs Burn Borrowstoun Rig. Titling Cairn . Broadshawrig . Gairmuir i A Wheelburn 4h Law. Particulars. On the right bank of the burn to the N.W. of Bermuda lie 12 small cairns associated with hut-cirecles, and extending over about 500 yards along the top of the steep bank de- scending to the burn. 26 yards N. of the stone circle, on the top of a dry knoll, lies a cairn 40’ in diameter and 2’ high ; the N. and W. parts of it were excavated by Lady John Scott in 1872 without result ; remains might more probably be found at the E. or S.E. side. A stony area 24’ across, probably the base of another cairn, lies between this cairn and the stone circle, 12’ from the latter. 3 small cairns lie near the wire fence from 20 to 60 yards S. of the megalithic cist, associated with traces of hut-circles, and 3 more le near the upright stones some 200 yards S.E. of the stone circle. Another lies some 200 yards N.E. of the upright stones. Yet another cairn, 21’ dia- meter and 2’ high, lies some 500 yards N.N.W. of the stone circle, on the N. slope of the hill; 40 yards N.W. of this cairn stands an upright stone 1} high. On crest of ridge 13 miles N. of Blytherig, 33’ x1’, hollow in centre. 1 cairn associated with hut- circles on right bank of Wester Burn, near junction of Edgarhope Syke 700 yards N.W. of Broadshawrig ; cairn not mentioned in Inventory. 10 small cairns with hut-circles and irregular stony founda- tions of dykes on crest of ridge at S. side of the Craig Syke and about 14 miles N. of Blythe. 12 or more small cairns above the 1000’ line on the S. slope of the Law, 14 miles N.W. of Blythe steading. Reference. Unrecorded. P.S.A., ix, 472. Inventory, No. 227. O.M. VIII. 8. Inventory, No. 231. Inventory, No. 232 Unrecorded. 190 Year. Locality. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS — Urn. Relics. Particulars. Lauder Parish —contd. Easter Grain . Harefaulds (Packman Knowe.) Ledgerwood Parish. 1846] West ton. Morris- bef. 1883 he Longformacus Parish. Dirrington Great Law. Ob Dirrington Little Law. Jet neck- lace. Some 900 yards N.W. from the last mentioned, on the right bank of a small burn joining the Easter Grain on its left bank, lies a cairn 8’ x1’ on a little knoll ; an oval hollow 12’ x9’ x18” lies 13 yards W. of it. A cairn 12’ x 15’ lies 160 yards E. of the fort, with a hut- circle near it. Some 7 small cairns, c. 18’ x 15’, lie close to the N. side of Herrit’s Dyke, and about half- way between Harefaulds and the point where Herrit’s Dyke leaves the moor. A prominent natural knoll 500 yards N.N.E. of Addinstone fort. Name. Drawing of jet necklace found in cist exhibited to Ber. Nat. Club. Several cists found near the line of the Black Dyke. 2 large cairns, 30 yards apart, on summit, with a smaller cairn about half-way between them. E. cairn 67’ x5’ 9”, with a quarry to S.W. of it. W. cairn 62’ x53’, with re- mains of an incomplete trench round it. Mid cairn 28’ SOAK Bie Cairn on summit 71’ x7’. Made of small quarried stones partly derived from a hollow im- mediately to the S. of the cairn; this hollow has been further quarried, and the S. side of the cairn itself damaged to obtain material for the boundary wall be- tween Longformacus and Greenlaw parishes; the wall passes over the cairn. Reference. Unrecorded. Inventory, No. 230. Unrecorded. O.M. XIII. N.E. B.N.C., ix, 49. B.N.C., x, 309. i Armstrong. Armstrong. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 191 Year. Locality. Longformacus Parish—contd. Rawburn Whinrig . Wrinklaw (Cairnyside Haugh.) Mertoun Parish. bef. 1791) Bass Hill 1895] Dalcove Mains Mordington Parish. bef. 1792| Habchester ec. 1870) Edrington Mains. Urn. Relics. Axe, bones. Bones. Several. Bones, bronze 2 dagger?. Particulars. Dunside Cairn, on the ridge about # mile S.S.E. of Byre- cleugh, called *‘ a large cairn” in 1794 by Stobie. The stones have been used to build a small stell to the S.W. of the highest point of the tidge. Beneath the stell are the foundations of the cairn, 35’ in diameter. Tup Knowe Cairn, now obliter- ated. Wrinklaw Cairn on the summit of the Law, traces still visible. Name. On the Whitadder near Fellcleugh. . The Bass Hill is a conical, gravelly knoll at the N. end of Dryburgh Suspension Bridge ; it measures c. 200’ E. and W. by 120’, and is 20’ in height. On the summit is what appears to be an arti- ficial barrow 40’ in diameter and c. 83’ high, but the original character is un- certain owing to the summit being crowned by a modern temple to the memory of the poet Thomson. ** Numerous interments of human bodies ”’ were found, “all of them regularly placed, and many of them in Gaelic sarcophagi of four pieces of thin stone.” In 1812 was found on the Bass a “stone hatchet”? among ashes. The site was probably a Bronze Age burial site. Cist with bones found in mak- ing reservoir c. 320 yards N.N.E. of Dalcove Mains. Several urns found near Hab- chester (possibly in Ayton parish). Cist found containing an object which from the description may have been a _ bronze dagger. Reference. Armstrong. Stobie’s Plan of Byre- cleugh. Thom. Map. O.M. 1X. 5.W. Armstrong. Armstrong. 1817 Cess Roll. Annals and An- tiquities of Dryburgh, by Sir David Erskine, pp. 55, 170. O.M. XXX. S.E. O.M. XXXI. S.W. Stat. Acct. Unrecorded. 192 Year. 1916 1910 c. 1835 bef. 1863 bef. 1870 bef. 1875 Locality. Urn. Mordington Parish—contd. Lamberton Moor. (Cateairn Bushes.) Nenthorn Parish. Harrietfield . 1 Polworth Parish. Polworth Mill . 1 (broken). Swinton Parish. (Swinton Hill) W estruther Parish. Near West- ruther. Twinlaw Cairns Brotherfield . 1 Spottiswoode . | Ciner- ary ?. Relics. Beads ?, bones, goat ? skull. Bones. But- tons ? Bronze wea- pons ?. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Particulars. 2 cairns on the summit within the racecourse, 35 yards apart. S. cairn 28’ x13’. N. cairn 24’ x 1’. Name. A rock near Lamber- ton Shiells. Cist in Mill Field some 400 yards H. of steading on top of a knoll 20 yards from the road and 10 from a hedge, 2’ below the surface, paved with small stones. Cist with no cover, on 8. slope of a knollin House Field, to S. of farmhouse. Objects re- sembling beads or buttons were found, and part of a skull with a horn, thought to be that of a goat, in the cist. Allan’s Cairn, name of a field S.W. of Swinton Hill steading. Several cists found. On summit, 2 large cairns, 54 paces apart and 5’ to 6’ in elevation ; W. cairn 60’ dia- meter, E. cairn 70’. Ex- cavated by Lady John Scott ; a stone cist, previously dis- turbed, was found in each, drawings of these being made by Lady John Scott. ‘* Some rusty button-like metal objects ” were also found. Near Pyatshaw School; spot now marked by an upright stone; cist found beneath a cairn, ““ some curious bronze weapons.” Large cairn removed in N. part of Craig Plantation many years before 1875; in that year an urn was found near the centre of the spot, sur- rounded by 4 large stones. Urn sent with others to the Antiquarian Museum, Edin- burgh. Reference. Unrecorded. O.M. XII. S.W. Unrecorded. Unrecorded. New St. Acct., 73 p. 13. B.N.C., vi, 116. Inventory, No. 290. B.N.C., vi, 117. MS. note by Lady John Scott. — so. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 193 Year. Locality. Urn. Relics. Particulars. Reference. W estruther Parish—contd. c. 1885) Westrutber a a On a knoll ec. 200 yards E.S.E. | Unrecorded. Mains. of Westruther Manse several empty cists were discovered while digging for sand.* 1889| Howlets’ Ha’ . |Cinerary. BA On a knoll on Howlets’ Ha’ | Unrecorded. farm c. 3380 yards W.N.W. of Broomiebank. Urn ec. 14” across and 12” high (2” or 3” additional were broken off the base). Excavated by Lady John Scott. Urn now in Antiquarian Museum. bef. 1900) Flass_. .| Food Be In a cist close behind Flass | Unrecorded. Vessel. farmbouse. Urn given to Lady John Scott; now probably in ‘ Antiquarian Museum. bef. 1900) Unknown . | 2 Ciner- ere 2 Cinerary urns with lost ary. labels; presented with the Spottiswoode collection to the Antiquarian Museum. Eastside . c us “3 4 small cairns on rough land at | Unrecorded. S. side of a small burn half a mile E. of Eastside. Harelaw . ‘ 56 Je 6 small cairns 9’ to 12’ dia-| Unrecorded. meter, c. 1200 yards S.W. of Harelaw, within 50 yards of the main road and along a line 220 yards in length. (Cammerlaws) Le a Name said to have been origin- ally Cairnlaws. Whitsome Parish. 1831) Leetside . : ay Bones. | Cist and bones found immedi- | O.M. XVII. ately to S. of Doons Law. S.W. ce. 1838 # : . | Several sf Several cists found on Leethead | New St. Acct., Food and Frenchlaw, 43’ long, sand-| p. 171 Vessels ?. stone slabs. N. and 8. * tri- angular urns” at W. side of cists. 1870 Aas ae ‘ af Skeleton,} Same site as 1831 cist. Cist 33’ | B.N.C., vi, 349, flint. x2’x2’. 6 freestone slabs,| 414. brachycephalic skull. Flint scraper or knife. i : é ae aN Doons Law. An oval, stony | Inventory, No. mound N.W. and S.E., 83’| 295. x 64’ x 4’, enclosed by a wall | O.M. XVII. and planted with trees. S.W. * These may have been Early Christian burials similar,to those found by Lady John Scott in 1864 near the same spot. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 194 PARISH LIST OF BRONZE AGE BURIALS. aan o n = oa ‘[BOoIVYH SUTUTeYMOD 84ST Mba cae is Gee : : 3 a is Bae eo +t se NN MSH i ile OC Ro) es ‘souog SuTUTeyUOD 8481) a Sie : : S 23 S . S S ray (SO Sp i Dd Ss ONN OH Maa oOm iS “‘punoj surqQ, ae 3 : S . =) =) : - | ‘aS pue “M‘N SurAyT 8481) ta a [> oa "M‘S pure “aN SUTAT 84819 hee yon tat : SEDs | q N As N Lal ioe) eal ‘g pue “N Sur4qy syst) clase : iba a =) ANAS [=| es co Ll tes} “M pure “gq Sur4] syst) iy S . al I~ oS mist oD SUITeD JO SUTeIMeI 10 so ee an SUIIVD YQROUNq §4STD 3 ie es 3 P= 63 tH GN SO OO SH (or) alien e,2) Ne1orm oH ~te eR O210 oO punofy .o ISI < S Gee oles (ea) Sq8SI) FO Joquinu [e{O TF, SSS : : S | i: S “49°F 06 _ a eis oi ee lee eel N 1 -@ Ld AN Pe | (ve) IOAO SUIUTRUOI SUITRO . oO P) N “SULUTRULOI SUITED Pape ae oe er a ree a igee ihe e St ee ea ye hee : oo NA ‘1oyOULVTp UT ior) SHON alee ac N19 ro ~AnNn Toc S 409} OZ 19AO SUITED SRS eee S SY Es STU OD Soil Gs cay epee ae aaen te ar . . . — *SUIL OL Sie BOSS, S : oD PE ee Les Or; Gone S es as" oS HOSCOCONHMHOHAM BNOCHHARDIMENCHAHO 10 “SO4IgG [elng cl ee re st aoe: ral Sis PAS N . Ns) oO Iequnu [eo SS 5 S See = } [PIO : —) en Nag ee aie 35 g | 5 Pn isl mM Sn on to) i 2 a ae -—HogSaes : “Bid _ =» Og Basse | ue — SUEGSs ceed, Fas MESS a pe oO OR BME S ¢ OfF5'3790H HR OBRGSOHSBO ~ SSag go aga Qe goat pyoown onGok a | Ye) Au SS SSSR Ze ZA oosaa oF WU MMSE OH EPS aa SMCESSSSS ESSE SSSETERT SESS SSS | ' Ft 4 4ROOCCSCCOA SEER SOHHHHHeaaaAEE History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. PLATE XV. or Oe lige pare oe Ze . 4 (s4TE ie aden if i aa Tagen fe ere ot fort a : Wk ALE hace _ Sy ee a) we Conk Pia fer. Ph Pod Br iy CISTS DISCOVERED BENEATH THE CAIRNS ON TWINLAW CAIRNS. From a drawing by Lady John Scott. 2 tacts bac = 1 BRITISH MUSEUM 15 FEB 23 NATURAL i HISTORY. _ REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 195 Report of Meeting at Raecleughhead and Langton. Tue first meeting of the year was held at Duns on Wednes- day, 19th May, for Raecleughhead and Langton. The party assembled at the railway station at 9.30 a.m., where conveyances were in waiting, a number of private motor cars preceding them to the summit of Hardens Hill. Among those present during the day were the following :—Mr James Hewat Craw, President ; Rev. J.J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Mrs Aitchison, Lochton ; Miss Brown, Longformacus; Miss Cameron, Trinity; Misses Clark, Abbey Park; Mrs Erskine, Melrose, and party ; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon, and party ; Captain G. J. Gibson, Netherbyres; Miss Greet, Birchhill, and party ; Mr Neil Grey, Milfield; Mrs Hogg, Berwick; Miss Hope, Sunwick; Mr Robert Kyle, Alnwick; Mr James Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Mr Lesslie Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr William Oliver, Jedburgh; Mr James A. Somervail, Hoselaw ; and Mrs Swan, Ewart-Newtown; and several guests. The company proceeded through Duns and by the Long- formacus road which passes over Hardens Hill, reaching a height of 1030 feet above sea-level ere it opens out on the moorland above Langtonlees. At a point little short of the summit they alighted and had their attention drawn to a line of trench on the south side of the road, which forms part of a “ black dyke ” traceable through the plantation on the north side and running out on to the moor. A similar structure of comparatively modern formation lies to the east, and traverses the course of the stream which falls into Hardens reservoir. Though the weather was favourable for a view—the sands south of Berwick being gilded with a streak of sunshine—a strong wind from the north-west prevailed, rendering the examination of the exposed hill-forts in the vicinity a matter of no small difficulty. Calling to his aid an intimate knowledge of these positions, the President supplied a brief account of their main features as follows :—Raecleughhead Hill fort. This fort is situated on the summit of Raecleughhead Hill, about 650 yards N.N.W. of Raecleughhead steading, and some 400 yards south of the Longformacus road. The elevation is 967 feet above sea-level. The fort is circular in form, measuring 204 feet by 198 feet. An 196 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 unusual feature is the presence of a wide trench within the main rampart, which is a pure earthwork. Another trench lies out- side the rampart, the defences being strongest to the east and north-east, the more vulnerable part of the fort. An isolated mound in the trench outside the entrance at the east side is instanced by Dr Christison * as an exceptionally placed traverse to defend the entrance. It would appear to be part of the rampart of an older fort, and is traceable at other points on the outer slope of the present rampart, which seems to have been thrown up to strengthen the original fort, and consists of earth derived from the inner trench. Raecleughhead fort. The lower fort is situated on a promontory about 800 feet above sea-level, and 300 yards north-west of Raecleughhead steading. It over- looks the deep Guile Howe, a side valley of which forms its defence to the north. Triangular in shape, the fort measures 310 feet by 117 feet, and is defended by two ramparts drawn across the base of the promontory. Dr Christison considered the ramparts to be of stone, but they appear to be earthworks. The outer one passes down the face of the steep slope to the north, apparently to afford a flanking defence against an enemy advancing up the narrow gully from the Guile Howe. A similar feature may be observed in the fort on Harlston Black Hill. To avoid longer exposure to the severity of the weather the party betook themselves to the course of the Langton Burn, and gained shelter under the abounding forest timber which adorns its banks. Among objects which charmed the eye was a wonderful display of Primroses and Forget-me-nots (Myosotis sylvatica), commingled and producing in the sunlight an opalescent effect at once novel and enchanting. It was ascer- tained that Nature had been aided in this scheme of colour by the systematic diffusion of seed from the ripened pods through the simple agency of a walking-stick, a pastime of successive proprietors. In the same vicinity the Bloody-veined Dock (Rumex nemorosus, var. sanguineus L.) was well established. A botanical section found much to interest them, reporting among their gatherings Alternate-leaved Golden Saxifrage (Chryso- splenium alternifolium), Mountain Speedwell (Veronica montana), Yellow Flag (Iris Pseudacorus), Lesser Common Sedge (Carex paludosa), and Beech-fern (Polypodium Phegopteris). On the * Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 219. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 197 extensive sward which surrounds Langton House an assortment of Conifers attracted attention, Mr John H. Laurie, Butterwell, the local agent, being assiduous in his endeavour to interest and entertain the members. Time permitted of some measure- ments being taken, among which were the following :—Picea Menziesii, 88 feet in height and 11 feet 8 inches in girth at 4} feet from ground; Abies Veitchi, 8 feet 4 inches in girth ; Sequoia Wellingtonia (under forest conditions), 70 feet in height, and 4 feet 1 inch in girth ; the same (under ordinary conditions), 13 feet 8 inches in girth ; Abies pectinata (one of a conspicuous clump), 11 feet 3 inches in girth; and Abietia Douglasw, var. pendula, 7 feet 6 inches in girth. A very handsome Welling- tonia planted by Mr Gladstone near the principal gate in 1876 now measures 13 feet 10 inches in girth at 44 feet from the ground. These are but samples of many notable trees which adorn the grounds, and in their respective stations are doing well. Having visited the gardens and a fine example of the Spanish Chestnut (Castanea vesca), girthing 20 feet 10 inches at 4 feet from the ground, the party were received by the proprietor, Major the Hon. T. Morgan-Grenville-Gavin, and his lady, and were shown many beautiful objects, including portraits,* which enrich the staterooms and corridors. An unlooked-for pleasure also was in store, as before leaving members were regaled with tea and light refreshments, and assured of the gratification which their visit had given their host and hostess. From Langton they drove back to Duns and dined in the White Swan Hotel. The Secretary reported the receipt of nominations in favour of the following :—Mr Joseph Archer, Alnwick ; Mr Arthur Fawceus, 8. Charlton ; Mr Walter Burnett, Rock Hall; Lady Usher of Norton and Wells; Mr William Younger, Ravenswood, Melrose ; Mr James Tweedie, Berwick ; Mr Arthur R. M‘Dougal, Blythe, Lauder ; Mr Robert Kinghorn, Foulden Moorpark; and Mr Charles Strachan Petrie, Duns. The former custom of exhibiting articles of archeological and scientific importance was revived by the President, who handed round two ancient silver pieces for inspection. The one, found at Oxenrig about ten years ago, was a half-groat of David I] * For a full description of the interior and treasures of Langton House, attention is directed to Mr John Ferguson’s admirable account in vol. xiv, pp. 219-227 of the History. 198 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 in a fine state of preservation, an example of which is in the Museum at Berwick ; and the other, a Crossraguel penny-piece, similar to two discovered in Berwick, and described in the Club’s History (vol. ix, p. 7), was found in the garden of Foulden House. In 1919 no fewer than fifty-one of these were turned over during excavations at Crossraguel Abbey, Ayrshire; and the issue, long a mystery of Scottish coinage, is now believed to have been struck by the Abbey mint towards the end of the fifteenth century. Report of Meeting at Bilsmoor Park. THE second meeting of the year was held on Thursday, 17th June, at Alnwick, as being the most convenient rendezvous for the remote and romantic deer enclosure known as Bilsmoor Park. To cover the distance motors were requisitioned, and drawn up at the railway station at 10 a.m. Among those taking part in the excursion were the following :—Mr James Hewat Craw, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken and Mr J. C. Hodgson, Secretaries; Mr Adam Anderson, Sanson Seal; Mr John Balmbra, Alnwick; Mr George G. Butler, Ewart Park, and Miss Butler ; Mr John Cairns, Alnwick ; Mrs Craw, West Foulden ; William J. Dixon, Spittal; Mrs Erskine, Melrose, and party ; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Jedburgh, and party ; Miss Hope, Sun- wick; Mr Robert Kyle, Alnwick; Rev. Philip 8. Lockton, Melrose ; Mr Howard Pease, Otterburn Tower, and Mrs Pease ; Mr Charles E. Purvis, Alnwick ; Miss Robson Scott, Jedburgh ; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr James A. Somervail, Hoselaw ; Mr Nicholas I. Wright, Morpeth ; and Mrs Wyllie, Galashiels, and Miss Wyllie. Had the train service from Morpeth been less limited it would have proved more convenient to organise the meeting from that centre, and thus avoid the hill country lying between this ultima thule of Northumberland, as one member termed it, and the coast; but after mature reflection it was decided to fix the rendezvous at Alnwick. Leaving the railway station punctually, the party drove in a south-westerly direction through the partially cultivated land formerly known as Aydon Forest, and made good progress till they crossed the Wooler road near Wandy House. In the bright sunshine that prevailed they obtained a delightful REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 199 view of the country between Edlingham and the Cheviots, the intervening fields and copses revealing a wealth of verdure in keeping with the length of the day and the altitude of the sun. From this. point, however, the road by Cragside, precipitous at any time, became at intervals scarcely passable, having been cut up by continuous timber haulage during the war, and though in measure repaired, it presented such a loose and broken surface that the motors laboured, and pedestrian exercise had to be resorted to. In consequence, the time allowed to cover the distance was miscalculated, and the members on arriving at Bilsmoor Park learned to their discomfiture that it would be impossible to overtake the route mapped out for the excursion. This was all the more matter of regret seeing the day proved specially suitable for a ramble on the hills, and the services of a competent local guide were at their disposal. The favour to visit the deer park was granted by Mrs Orde of Nunnykirk, wife of the lately deceased proprietor, into whose family’s possession it had fallen by inheritance toward the close of the eighteenth century from Mr William Orde of Nunnykirk. Enclosed with a stone wall for the protection of deer, it has in recent years been rented as a grazing by the tenant of Dunns farm on the west side of the public road. Making use of what time remained to them the members engaged in a hurried survey of the low-lying ground, in the course of which they were fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of at least one member of the herd, and to identify a few of the birds that must find a favourable breeding-place among the Alders, Oaks, Thorns, and Mountain Ashes that clothe the landscape. Among these may be men- tioned—Blackcock (Zetrao tetrix), Great Tit (Parus major), and Long-tailed Tit (Acredula caudata). A specimen of the Common Adder was also stirred into activity. The locality lent itself to the obtaining of various plants associated with highland pastures, but not to the discovery of rarities. Of those gathered, the followmg may be named :—Linum catharticum, Helosciadium denudatum, Valeriana dioica, Crepis paludosa, Hieracium pilo- sella, Menyanthes trifoliata, Lysimachia nemorum, Pedicularis palustris, P. sylvatica, var. alba, Stachys Betonica, Scutellaria galericulata, Ajuga reptans, Orchis latifolia, Luzula pilosa, L. multiflora, L. congesta, Carex stellulata, C. remota, C. disticha, C. vulgaris, C. pallescens, C. sylvatica, C. binervis, Polypodium 200 _ REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 Phegopteris, P. Dryopteris, Lastrea Oreopteris, L. dilatata, and Equisetum sylvaticum. With a feeling of regret that a locality seemingly rich in attraction should have to be left unexplored the party resumed their seats, and began the journey homeward, following the road traversed earlier in the day as far as Rothbury, where, recalling the inconvenience of the forenoon, they diverged, selecting the less hilly road through Long Framlington and Newton on the Moor, and reaching Alnwick at 4.30, where they dined in the White Swan Hotel. Nominations were intimated in favour of Miss Rosamund Mary Leather, 8. Berrington, Ancroft ; and Mrs Helen Gifford Wylhe and Miss Catherine Scott Wyllie, Whitelee, Galashiels. Report of Meeting at Earlston for Addinston and Longcroft. THE third meeting was held at Earlston on Thursday, 22nd July, for hill-forts in Lauderdale. The party assembled at the railway station at 10.10 a.m., where motor cars from Melrose awaited the arrival of the train from Berwick. Among those present were :—Mr James Hewat Craw, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken and Mr J. C. Hodgson, Secretaries; Mrs Aitchison, Lochton, and party ; Mr John Blackadder and party; Misses Clark, Coldingham ; Mrs Craw, West Foulden; Messrs Robert and William Dickinson, Longcroft ; Mrs Erskine, Melrose, and party; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon, and party; Lieut.-Colonel Hamilton, Farnham; Dr Henry Hay, Edinburgh, and party ; Colonel Charles Hope, Cowdenknowes; Miss Hope, Sunwick ; Mrs Logan, Birkhill; Rev. William M‘Conachie, Lauder, and Mrs M‘Conachie ; Mr G. E. M‘Kerrow, Addinston ; and Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw. The day was somewhat threatening, but in spite of occasional showers did not greatly interfere with the pleasure of the visitors, who had the satisfaction of accom- plishing their purpose according to time-table and without suffering serious inconvenience from exposure to the weather. The drive along the left bank of the Leader Water afforded a view of Carolside, a possession of the Lauder family as late as 1795, and Whitslaid Tower, an ancient keep more recently altered into a gabled house with windows in the south wall, of which in the person of Alan de Lawedre, tenant, they were seised REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 201 by a charter of Robert II, confirmed in 1371. Along the entire route there was ample evidence of up-to-date farming, wild white clover being a notable feature in most of the pastures. In due course the royal burgh of Lauder was entered, and attention drawn in passing to the quaint Tolbooth, occupying a prominent and solitary position in the main street, and its parish church, built in 1763, which, while cruciform in design, has each arm of the cross of equal length. West of the town the road crossed the river in the vicinity of Burncastle, and led by Cleekhimin to Addinston farm, above which is situated the first of the hill-forts to be visited during the excursion. By an easy ascent the camp was reached, from which an extensive view of the Lammermoors and the prominent peaks of the Selkirk and Dumfries hills on the southern horizon was obtained. Of the camp itself, which is clearly defined though overgrown with herbage, the President gave the following description :—This fine earthwork, with its trench 15 feet 9 inches deep, is situated 1000 feet above sea-level, being some 550 yards north by east of Addinston steading. It measures about 285 feet by 168 feet, and consists of two massive ramparts with trenches beyond, and the remains of a mound on the counterscarp of the other trench. In the interior are to be found a circular enclosure 42 feet in diameter, possibly of later date, and the faint traces of four hut-circles. Curious erescentic hollows have been drawn across each of the two entrances, a feature not found in any other Berwickshire fort. On the inner slope of the outer rampart, at the south side, is a terrace or platform, evidently designed to facilitate the defence of the fort. In shape it forms an irregular oval, and, seen from a higher level, it presents the appearance of a Highland bonnet derelict upon the summit. Descending the farther side of the hill the company were welcomed by their esteemed member Mr Robert Dickinson, for many years tenant of Longcroft, and conducted to a knoll overlooking the Whalplaw Burn, on which he had discovered an ancient place of burial, lying due east and. west, and containing a well-preserved food vessel, which was afterwards on view. It was lined with stone slabs, and had a heavy stone cover, measuring 5 feet 3 inches long and 2 feet 10 inches broad and 1 foot thick. At the bottom there was a deposit of soil. From this point the party wended their way along a hill track, from which at a convenient point they diverged 14 202 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 to gain the hill top on which the fort is situated. Entering it from the east they noted a special feature in the well, dug between the ramparts, which to the present day furnishes a supply of spring water at most seasons of the year, and in spite of a sharp shower gave audience to the President as he described the main features of the enclosure as follows :—On a conspicuous position on the shoulder of the promontory above Longcroft steading, and at an elevation of 1150 feet above sea-level, this fine stone fort remains intact, measuring 275 feet by 225 feet. Four stone ramparts encircle it, the outmost having a trench beyond it. At the south side two of the ramparts converge to form a single rampart with a groove onthe top. The interior is covered with the remains of irregularly-shaped enclosures, among which at least three hut-circles may be traced. The spring lying between the ramparts on the north side is a feature rarely found in early forts. Original entrances are at the north-east and south-west sides, being drawn in a slightly slanting manner through the defences. Tracks, much hollowed out, approach the fort from the south. Along one of these, “ because of the present rain, and because of the cold,” the members were not loath to beat a retreat to the farmhouse, where they were entertained with the hospitality inborn in hillmen, and spent a profitable hour in examining a collection of rare antiquities which their host took manifest delight in describing. On the motion of the President, Mr Dickinson and other members of his family were cordially thanked for the interest evinced by them in their visit and for the acceptable refreshment they had provided. At 2.30 p.m. the return journey was begun, and by dint of good driving Earlston was reached in time to permit of dinner being obtained before entraining. The Secretary reported that a plant of Vicia Orobus had been discovered on the main road half-way between Grantshouse and Penmanshiel tunnel, which probably was the station at first indicated by the late Captain Norman, R.N., though he had been unable to identify it again. Mr Craw also reported Rubus chamemorus from the northern slope of Scenes Law near the county boundary. Nominations were intimated in favour of the following :—Miss Elizabeth C. Wilson and Miss Catherine C. Miller, Wellnage, Duns; Rev. D. S. Leslie, Hutton, Berwick; Mr David Rodger, Muircleugh, Lauder; and Mr Robert S. A. Eckford, Blainslie School, Lauder. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 203 Report of Meeting at Morpeth for Bolam. THE fourth meeting of the year was held at Morpeth on Wednesday, 25th August, for Bolam and district. In spite of the favourable character of the weather there was an unusually small muster at the railway station, where members were accommodated in a capacious motor car. Among those present in the course of the day were the following :—Mr J. Hewat Craw, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken and Mr J. C. Hodgson, Secretaries; Mrs Erskine, Melrose, and party; Mr Neil Grey, Milfield ; Miss Hope, Sunwick; Rev. A. C. Illingworth, Corsen- side, and party; Rev. P. S. Lockton, Melrose; Mr Lesslie Newbigin, Alnwick, and Mrs Newbigin; and Dr J. A. Voelcker, London. The route lay through the picturesque village of Whalton, whose inhabitants seem to have imbibed the spirit of their late respected pastor, Rev. Canon Walker, a former President of the Club and noted horticulturist, as the plots in front of their dwellings were gay with climbing roses and_ well-flowered herbaceous plants. A somewhat zigzag road brought the party to Belsay, where they joined the Newcastle and Otterburn highway, a mile or more along which found them facing the craggy knoll on which stands the township of Harnham. Traversing a meadow, at an earlier period impassable, and forming a natural defence of the pele tower which crowned the hill, they climbed the grassy slope and reached the manor house, whose present occupants readily granted permission to examine the various rooms and relics. From the battlemented roof some idea of the strength of the position could be gained, as looking over the parapet they discovered the precipitous nature of the sandstone cliff beneath, which rendered an assault from the north impracticable. Having returned thanks for the favour granted them, they betook themselves to the garden, situated on a ledge of rock on the south side, in which is still on view the sepulchre that received the remains of Madam Babington, who, during the latter half of the seventeenth century, and under peculiar circumstances, was laid to rest there in place of in the parish churchyard. In explanation, Mr J. C. Hodgson read the following account of Harnham and its hall :— Harnham was a member of the northern portion of a barony 204 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 created by Henry I, and conferred by him on Walter de Bolbec, a member of a family which took its name and came from Bolbec in the Département of Seine-Inférieure.* With Bolam it was granted by the lords of the fee, before the year 1162, to a member of the Yorkshire family of Burun, who thereupon assumed the territorial designation of Bolam.t Walter fitz Gilbert de Bolam, who died in 1206, left two daughters, named Alice and Alina, who were respectively married to two brothers, James and John de Cauz, holding their father’s lands in coparcenry. James and Alice de Cauz had an only daughter and heiress, who became the wife of Thomas Bekering, whose descendant and representative Sir John de Bekering, on the 25th April 1365, granted the manor of Harnham and all his other property in Northumberland to Sir John de Strivelyn and Jacoba his wife on lease for a term of years. This grant was subsequently secured by a mortgage. In default of payment the mortgage fell in to Jacoba, who married, secondly, Robert de Clifford. With him she settled the Bekering property, in the year 1386, on themselves and on their heirs. In the month of November 1415 Robert de Clifford, who had survived Jacoba, conveyed the property to certain feoffees, of whom Robert Swinburn the younger was one, to hold in trust.{ The name of this Robert Swinburn, though only a trustee, is inserted as owner of Harnham- hall in a list of fortalices drawn up in or about the year 1415.§ From Robert de Clifford’s feoffees Harnham seems to have been acquired by the Greys of Heton on the Till, who continued to hold it until after the year 1568.|| It has not been ascertained how or when Harnham passed out of the hands of the Greys. They were followed by the Horsleys,4] from whom it was acquired before the year 1628 by a family bearing the unusual name of Wrinkles, Wrinkle, or, perhaps more correctly, Winkle. The first of the family, so far as is known, was Griffin Wrinkle, whose name appears in a list of jurors in 1628.** During the political troubles of the next * New Hist. of Northumberland, vol. vi, p. 221. } ibid., vol. x, pp. 306, 307. t Ibid., vol. x, p. 340. § Bates, Border Holds, p. 16. || Hodgson, Northumberland, part ii, vol: i, p. 345, §| Welford, Royalist Compositions, p. 383. ** Arch. Ail., st series, vol. ii, p. 320. a REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 205 thirty years his descendants seem to have sat onafence. Onthe one hand, in a settlement, made 29th September 1645, on the marriage of Griffin’s grandson, Thomas Winkle, Robert Babington and William Middleton, both belonging to Puritan families, were made the trustees. On the other hand, the name of Thomas Winkle was inserted 18th November 1652 in the third Act for Sale of Sequestered Estates. Thomas Winkle was dead before the 20th July 1653, and the importunity of his widow, supported by the influence of her trustees, secured the discharge of the sequestration on the 23rd March 1654.* This relief must have been attained at some charges, and in the years 1665 and 1666 Thomas Winkle, described as of Ford, eldest son of the delinquent, conveyed the property to Cuthbert Ogle and Andrew Cowburne, who acted on behalf of Major Philip Babing- ton and Catherine his wife. After the death of his wife Major Babington sold the property in 1677 to Thomas Dawson of Newcastle, ropemaker, whose son of the same name, in 1712, sold it to Robert Leighton, ancestor of the present owner.t By those who have visited some of the ancient hill cities of Umbria, such as Perugia, built on the top of its hill and on the slope, to compare small things with great, Harnham will be regarded with quickened interest. To quote the words of the historian John Wallis, writing in or shortly before the year 1769: “ It stands on an eminence, and has been a place of great strength and security; a range of perpendicular rocks of ragstone on one side and a morass on the other; the entrance by a narrow declivity to the north, which in the memory of some persons now living had aniron gate. The manour house is on the south-west corner of the precipice built on to an old tower.” { Once a fortified manor house, Harnham-hall stands on the crown of the hill, the north-west and a part of the south sides of which are defended by an abrupt freestone rock, the other part on the south by a sharp glacis. Formerly a broad natural ditch fed by a spring at the head of it swept round the north, west, and south sides.§ The house contains some interesting structural features, with good moulding and plaster work of the middle of * Welford, Royalist Compositions, pp. 383-384. + Hodgson, Northumberland, part ii, vol. i, pp. 345-349. t Wallis, Northumberland, vol. ii, p. 538. § Cf. Hodgson, Northumberland, part ii, vol. i, p. 346. 206 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 the sixteenth century. On an escutcheon in one of the upper rooms are the arms of Babington with those of many of their connections. In the west window of the west chamber there used to be two panes of glass—which were removed for greater safety—on which were cut or scratched “ Phill. Babington Sept. 15. 1668” “kK. Babington Sept.17 1668” ‘“ How vaine is the help of man K. Babington Omma Vanitas Jun. Seeks iia. Catherine Babington was a daughter of Sir Arthur Haselrig of Noseley, a Commonwealth general. She married (as his second wife) George Fenwick of Brinkburn, a colonel in the army of the Commonwealth, sometime Governor of Berwick, who died 15th March 1656/7. She married, secondly, before the 6th August 1662, Major Philip Babington, but had no issue by either husband. Dying on the 28th _ August 1670, soon after she wrote on the fragile glass that All is Vanity, she was laid in a rock tomb in the garden “‘in hopes of future bliss,” with the following in- scription cut on the stone, “ Here lieth the body of Madam Babingtonwho was laid in this sepulchre the 9" September 1670.” There is something very touching in these isolated burial- places which are scattered up and down the country, no less than fifteen instances in the county of Northumberland being known to the writer. Although tradition has it that Mrs Babington was denied burial at Bolam church by the then vicar, it is appre- hended that the latter is wronged by the allegation. He was probably within his legal rights in refusing interment within the church, but he could not prevent or withhold the common law right of a parishioner to burial in the parish churchyard. Another strong character or individualist found shelter at Harnham in the person of William Veitch, whose memoirs were published in 1825. William Veitch was born in 1640 at Roberton in Clydesdale, being son of John Veitch, minister of that parish, by Elizabeth Johnston his wife, whose maiden name was in future years often used by her son as an alias. Becoming a minister, and having to flee from Scotland, Veitch preached in various parts of England before he settled in Northumberland. About the year 1671 he brought his wife and two sons in creels from Edinburgh to Fallowlees, in the parish of Rothbury (where a son was born to him 19th July 1672), whence he removed to Harnham, where two children were born to him in the years REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 207 1674 and 1676 respectively. At Harnham his “. . . auditory increased daily. The very report made several persons come to see the novelty and satisfy their curiosity ; of some of whom, it can be said, they went not as they came; for the profanation of the Sabbath by baking their bread, starching their clothes, mucking their byres, etc., was wonderfully reformed by his preaching on Sabbath sanctification.” * After four years’ sojourn, the property having been sold by Major Babington to Thomas Dawson “. . . who, upon reasons best known to himself, refused to continue this minister his tenant, and thereby that meeting was dissolved ; yet he was a dissenter, and his riches melted away afterwards,’ ¢ Veitch removed to Stanton-hall, in the parish of Long Horsley. Re- turning to Scotland, and “his daughters having married into genteel and wealthy families, and his sons having been provided for,’ Veitch died in the year 1722.1 A pleasant walk across the meadows in an easterly direction brought the company to the secluded mansion of Shortflatt, the owner of which offered them a cordial greeting, and personally conducted them through the ancient portion of the building, which consists of a tower of great age, whose strong walls have been pierced to admit of windows to what are now in use as staterooms. The low chamber still retains the vaulted ceiling of early times, and a secret stairway in the thickness of the masonry. To the tower a modern addition has been made, constructed of sandstone in keeping with the older portion. Of its history Mr Hodgson supplied the following notice :— On the 3rd April 1305 Robert de Rymes obtained a licence from King Edward I to crenellate—that is, to place battlements upon—his house (mansum) of Shortflat. § The Reymes, or Raymes, were a Suffolk family of knightly rank. Hugh de Reymes, the first of the family to settle in Northumberland, acquired a moiety of the barony of Bolam before 1296 from Hugh de Gosebek.|| It was his son Robert, who * Memoirs of Mr William Veitch and George Brysson, edited by Thomas M'Crie, D.D., p. 61, + Ibid., p. "66. f£ Ibid., pp. 215, 219. § Bates, Border Holds, p. 8. || Cf. pedigree of Raymes of Aydon and Shortflat, New Hist. of Northumber- land, vol. x, p. 348. 208 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 by the grant was jointly enfeoffed with him, who had licence to crenellate. The fortalice (fortaliciwm) of Shortflat belonging to Robert Ramese occurs in a list of fortalices and towers drawn up in 1415.* The property remained in the family for many generations, one Robert succeeding another, so that a royal notation has to be adopted in order to distinguish them. In 1611 Henry Raymes, grandson of Robert Raymes IX, sold Shortflat with Bolam + and other property to Sir William Selby, of the Newcastle and Winlaton family, who, dying in the month of March 1649, was buried at Ryton on the 3rd April. t From the Selbys Shortflat was acquired, in some unascertained way, by William Fenwick § of Bywell, who in 1663 was rated for the same. || It was sold circa 1690 by his eldest son, Sir Robert Fenwick, for the payment of his father’s debts, to Thomas Hayton of London. By the Haytons the property was dis- membered and broken up into three parts; and from them the tower, mansion house, and estate of Shortflat were acquired, directly or indirectly, by John Dent of Byker, ancestor of the present owner. {| From Shortflat the members drove to Bolam, which at one time couid boast of its castle and church and two hundred slated houses, enclosing a village green, with the right of holding a market and fair granted by Edward I in 1305, but to-day has so changed its aspect that only the Hall and the sanctuary arrest the attention of the visitor. Though bent on examining the latter, the party were permitted by the present tenants of Bolam to approach it on foot through the Hall grounds, from a point on which a fine prospect opened out to the north, including Shaftoe Crags in the foreground and Simonside in the extreme distance. Passing a sandstone quarry and the vicarage they reached the church, and were received by Rev. R. EH. Thomas, M.A., who drew attention to its chief architectural features. Erected in Anglian times, and dedicated to St Andrew, it retains evidence of its early origin in the tower, with its characteristic openings and course of herring- * Bates, Border Holds, p. 16. + New Hist. of Northumberland, vol. x, pp. 348, 349. t Surtees, Durham, vol. ii, p. 274. § The name of William Fenwick of Shortflat occurs in a list of papists and delinquents drawn up in 1655. Welford, Royalist Compositions, p. 87. || Book of Rates of 1663. Hodgson, Northumberland, part iii, vol. i, p. 294. ; §| Hodgson, Northumberland, part ii, vol. i, p. 367. t ) t ‘ REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 209 bone masonry, the north side of the nave, and a fragment of the chancel. Restored and altered subsequently, it exhibits in different parts of its structure the various styles of English architecture. The chancel arch, with its beak-head ornament and cushioned capitals, is Norman, while the enriched doorway entering into the south aisle, and the arcade of clustered columns and round arches dividing this aisle from the nave, exemplify work of the Transitional period. The Decorated style is also illustrated in the double light of the north side of the chancel. It would seem that in the Harly English period the original Norman apse had been removed and replaced by a lengthened chancel in conformity with the prevailing fashion. The south aisle extends along the whole length of the nave and also along part of the chancel, and at its east end is marked by two sculptured tomb slabs, with a portion of a monumental effigy of a knight, supposed to be that of Sir Walterde Bolam. Recent improvements have been effected, so that an earlier description of the pews, ‘‘ some are painted, others covered with green baize, some square, some long, some whole and some decaying,” does scant justice to a building ancient and orderly, and set in the midst of a trim and tasteful churchyard. A forty-five minutes’ run by the route followed in the forenoon brought the party to Morpeth, where a sociable meal was enjoyed before gaining the railway station. Report of Meeting at Jedburgh. Tue fifth meeting of the year was held at Jedburgh on Wednesday, 22nd September, in ideal weather. There was a large gathering of members and guests, among whom the follow- ing were noted :—Mr James Hewat Craw, President ; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., and Mr J. C. Hodgson, Secretaries; Mrs Aitchison, Lochton; Miss Boyd, Faldonside, and Miss D. Boyd Wilson; Mr J. 8S. Boyd, Jedburgh; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, and Miss Butler; Miss Cameron, Trinity, Duns; Mr Reginald Collie, Stoneshiel, and party; Mrs Craw, West Foulden, and party; Mr James Curle, F.8.A., Priorwood, Melrose; Sir George B. Douglas, Bart., Spring- wood Park; Mrs Erskine, The Priory, Melrose; Mr John Ferguson, F'.8.A.(Scot.), Duns, and party ; Mr N. Grey, Milfield ; 210 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Jedburgh ; Mr Oliver Hilson, Ancrum ; Miss Hope, Sunwick; Mr Robert Kyle, Alnwick; Mr James Laidlaw, Jedburgh, and party ; Rev. P.S. Lockton, Melrose, and Mrs Lockton ; Mr W. W. Mabon, Jedburgh ; Mr W. J. Marshall, Berwick ; Rev. John MacLaren, Jedburgh ; Lieut.-Colonel T. G. M‘Laren, Melrose; Mr William Oliver, Provost of Jedburgh ; Sir Charles A. Parsons, Ray, Kirkwhelpington, and Lady Parsons; Mr Howard Pease, Otterburn Tower, and Mrs Pease ; Rev. John Ritchie, Gordon; Rev. A. P. Sym, Lilliesleaf, and Mrs Sym; Mr James Veitch, Inchbonny, and Miss Veitch; Mr David Veitch, Duns, and Mrs Veitch; and Mr Robert Waldie, Jedburgh. On their approach to the town from the railway station the party were met by several local members, accompanied by Mr Robert Waldie, an enthusiastic antiquarian, who undertook to conduct them and describe some of the more interesting build- ings and closes.. In carrying out a lengthy but instructive programme he led them at the outset to Cornelius close, believed to be the site of the lodgings provided for the monks of Kelso and their beasts of burden, and indicated that their brethren of Melrose had like “‘ chamber and stabling ” on the north side of the main street. The house in which Prince Charlie stayed overnight when passing through the burgh in 1745 was also visited, as well as the sites of the Nether and Upper Kirk Styles in Castlegate, of which in 1775 there were four leading to the churchyard. Wordsworth’s lodging, where he and his sister met Sir Walter Scott in 1803, also attracted attention, being situated a few doors above the entrance to the Abbey grounds. On payment for admission of the small sum levied by H.M. Office of Works the members were led through the extensive ruins of the Abbey under the competent guidance of the custodian, who proved herself obliging and well informed. Recalling the establishment of a Priory of Canons Regular from Beauvais by David I in 1118, and its elevation to the dignity of an Abbey in 1147, she referred to its dedication to the Virgin, and its ample endowment by the King and the nobles of the district, as well as to the havoc wrought upon it during the reign of Edward I, when the monks were compelled to seek refuge in other houses of their Order, and in the course of the fifteenth century, when it was frequently pillaged and had to undergo REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 211 extensive repairs. In spite of such devastation, however, the fabric of the Abbey Church remains in a wonderful state of completeness, though the monastic buildings on the south side —some of whose foundations have recently been excavated— were entirely demolished. Time permitted of notice being taken only of the distinguishing features of the former. The west wall is noteworthy for the flat buttresses of Norman character, which extend to the roof, terminating in octagonal turrets, and flank the central window deeply moulded, but without enrichment. The same design was adopted in Kelso Abbey. The west doorway is a noble specimen of pure Norman workmanship, whose ingoing is deeply recessed, and comprises five nook shafts on either side in addition to the door jamb. In the arch there are five orders and intermediate mouldings, the ornaments of which consist of the chevron, both solid and undercut. The doorpiece is sur- mounted by three small gablets, the centre one of which contains a trefoiled arch. In this connection reference may be made to the south doorway leading from the cloister into the nave, which if more elaborate is of late Norman design. The nave, 129 feet in length, is divided into nine bays, each of which comprises a main arch on clustered piers, a triforium with one rounded arch containing two pointed arches, and a clerestory forming a continuous arcade, all of which are practically entire. The choir, on the other hand, has been greatly damaged, and its east end completely destroyed. What remains of the choir consists of the two bays next the crossing, the lower portions of which are in the Norman style. Their main piers are carried up so that their arches include the trifortum, an arrangement of which there is an earlier example in the eastern bay of the nave of Romsey. This feature is unique in Scotland. Owing to elaborate scaffolding necessitated by the repairs being executed on the great central tower, which inclines to the north at a considerable angle, a clear view of the interior from end to end was impossible ; but it was manifest from the clearance of débris from the floor and the substitution of a sward of grass, that the Committee on Ancient Monuments, to whose custody the building has been entrusted, are engaged in work of the greatest public service. By the courtesy of the Marchioness of Lothian access was obtained to the north transept, which is roofed, and now forms the burial-ground of that noble house. 212 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 While enjoying the quiet of the garden which fringes the ancient cloister garth the members were treated to a disserta- tion by Mr Waldie on the locality of the old Latin school assoc- iated with the Abbey. It appeared that the prevailing opinion located it in the Lady Chapel; but from a resolution of the Town Council in 1625 “ to agree with craftsmen to big ane loft in the school,’ and the apparent unsuitability of the said chapel for such an addition, he was convinced that its original site had been in the Chapter House. From minutes of the heritors it was learned that the school was discontinued in a vault of the Abbey about the year 1747, the position of which vault may be ascer- tained from a plan prepared in 1760. A new school was erected in Abbey Place during the rectorship of the father of Sir David Brewster. The old Grammar School adjoining Kelso Abbey occupied much the same relative position as the one at Jedburgh. Before the party scattered for lunch Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A.(Scot.), read a scholarly paper bearing on the history and character of the Abbey, for which he received the cordial thanks of a number assembled within the Lady Chapel.* The Club dined in the Royal Hotel at 1.30 p.m., having as their guest Mr Robert Waldie, who added to their debt of obligation by producing a packet of minute books, burgess tickets, plans, etc., which were distributed for inspection. His fund of information seeming well-nigh inexhaustible, the company gladly availed themselves of his leadership in a further perambu- lation of the town. Inthe course of a pleasant saunter the house was indicated in which Burns lodged during his Border tour in May 1787, upon which occasion “‘ he: was waited on by the magistrates and presented with the freedom of the burgh.” Among other buildings of historic interest were Ladfield’s House, which may have been one of the six towers of the town; Brewster’s House, in which Sir David Brewster first saw the light in 1781; Canongate Bridge, incorrectly regarded as built for the purpose of conveying stones for the construction of the Abbey, inasmuch as arched ribs supporting it may more credibly be assigned to the end of the fifteenth century or the beginning of the sixteenth century; Queen Mary’s House, in which on * For fuller details of the Abbey members are referred to The Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scotland (MacGibbon and Ross), from which much of the above description has been derived.—Ep1rTor. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 213 the occasion of her holding an assize from 9th October to 9th November 1566 she resided, and after an exposed journey in the saddle to Hermitage Castle lay sick unto death ; and Darnley’s House, the property of Lord Home, in which the luckless lord. took up his abode during his visit to the Queen. At the Cross, devised by the Town Council in 1623, the site of which is still marked by a circle of stones in the centre of the main thorough- fare, the excursion terminated, but not before an explanation had been offered of the local place-name, “ tongue of the Canon- gate.” In 1550 it consisted of the Tolbooth, or Pretorium, as it is named in the Latin deeds, which stood at the top of the row next the market-place, with three tenements below it. The lowest of these belonged to Dominus James Coldwin, and had been found after a search of the old Book of Sasines to be the common oyne, the old Scots word for oven, which, in their guide’s opinion, confirmed a tradition that the bakehouse in the Tongue maintained by the town was at the service of the inhabitants for firing their bread. By the kind invitation of Mr James Laidlaw, Allars House, whose practical help in the arrangement of the meeting is grate- fully acknowledged, the members were entertained to tea in the Abbey Hotel at 4 o’clock. The opportunity was taken advan- vantage of by the President to thank their host for his hospitality, and Mr Waldie for his diligence and courtesy in bringing so many interesting features of the burgh under their notice, and enabling them to realise its importance alike as a strategic position on the Border and a seat of ecclesiastical activity and learning. Nominations were intimated in favour of the following :—Mr John M. D. Simpson, Broomiebrae, Earlston; Mr John C. Jamieson, 35 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh; Lieut.-Colonel Thomas G. M‘Laren, Fordel, Melrose; Mr T. Colledge Halli- burton, Jedburgh ; Mr William Fortune, Ayton; Mr Robert C. Cowe and Mr Robert P. Cowe, Butterdean, Grantshouse; Mr Robert Waldie, Jedburgh ; Mr William W. Mabon, Jedburgh ; Mr Nichol A. Swan, West Blanerne, Edrom; Mr Thomas A. Swan, Whitsome Laws, Chirnside; Mr John Allan, 10 Holly Park, Finchley, London; and Rev. Oswald B. Milligan, B.D., M.C., Jedburgh ; also as Associate Member, Mr George Taylor, Chapelhill, Cockburnspath. 214 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 Report of Meeting at Berwick-on-T weed. THE annual business meeting of the year 1920 was held in the Corn Exchange on Wednesday, 6th October, when there were present :—Mr J. Hewat Craw, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., and Mr J. C. Hodgson, Secretaries ; Mrs Aitchison, Lochton, and Miss C. Stuart ; Professor R. C. Bosanquet, Rock Moor; Mr John Caverhill, Edinburgh ; Mrs Craw, West Foulden ; Mr R. H. Dodds, Berwick, and Mrs Dodds; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Mr Neil Grey, Milfield ; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Jedburgh ; Mrs Hogg, Berwick; Miss Hope, Sunwick; Mr W. J. Marshall, Berwick ; Rev. John Miller, M.A., Berwick ; Dr James M‘Whir, Norham; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw ; and Mr E. Willoby, Berwick. Apologies were intimated from Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart.; Mr Howard Pease; Mr James Laidlaw; Captain J. C. Collingwood ; Dr R. Shirra Gibb; Mr Henry Rutherfurd; and Mr W. J. Bolam. The President delivered his Annual Address, choosing for his subject “‘ Karly Types of Burial in Berwickshire,’ which he illustrated by a series of charts and photographs of camps and urns. At its close he nominated as his successor the Rt. Hon. Viscount Grey, who in his letter of acceptance of office expressed regret that his infirmity would not permit of his taking part in field meetings, but engaged to address the Club at their next annual business meeting. Intimation of his appointment was cordially received. On the motion of Professor Bosanquet, the President was thanked for his diligence during his year of office and for the admirable address he had delivered. The Secretary reported that the following members had been removed by death :—Mr J. L. Campbell Swinton, Kimmerghame; Mr C. L. Stirling Cookson, Renton House; the Right Rev. Monsignor Culley, Coupland Castle ; Mr Patrick Thorpe Dickson, Creagmhor, Aberfoyle ; the Hon. Mrs Maxwell Scott of Abbots- ford ; Mr Andrew Riddle, Yeavering, Kirk Newton; Miss E. B. Simpson, Bonardub, Coldingham; and Mr Ralph 8. Storey, Beanley, Alnwick. Also, that notice of resignation had been received from :—Mrs Edith Anderson, the Thirlings, Wooler ; Rev. W. E. W. Carr, Elsdon Tower, Otterburn; Mr W. R. Heatley, Gosforth ; and Rev. Richard W. de la Hey, Berwick. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 215 The Secretary read a summary of the meetings held at Rae- cleughhead, Duns; Bilsmoor Park; Lauderdale; Harnham and Bolam ; and Jedburgh, in the course of the year, and intimated the due nomination of thirty ordinary members and one Associate, who accordingly were elected. Their names are as follows :—Mr Joseph Archer, Alnmouth Road, Alnwick; Mr Arthur Faweus, South Charlton, by Alnwick; Mr Walter Burnett, Rock Hall, by Alnwick; Lady Usher of Norton and Wells, Hawick; Mr William Younger of Ravenswood, Melrose ; Mr James Tweedie, Longstone View, Berwick; Mr Arthur R. M‘Dougal, Blythe, Lauder; Mr Robert Kinghorn, Foulden Moorpark, by Berwick; Mr Charles Strachan Petrie, Solicitor, Duns; Mrs Helen Gifford Wyllie, Whitelee, near Galashiels ; Miss Catherine Scott Wyllie, Whitelee, near Galashiels; Miss Rosamund Mary Leather, South Berrington, Ancroft, by Berwick ; the Rev. David Smith Leslie, Hutton, Berwick ; Miss Elizabeth C. Wilson, Wellnage, Duns; Miss Catherine C. Miller, — Wellnage, Duns; Mr David Rodger, Muircleugh, Lauder; Mr Robert J. A. Eckford, Blainslie Schoolhouse, Lauder; Mr John M. D. Simpson, Broomiebrae, Earlston; Mr John C. Jamieson, 35 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh; Lieut.-Colonel Thomas G. M‘Laren, Fordel, Melrose; Mr T. Colledge Halliburton, Brae Villa, Jedburgh; Mr William Fortune, Ayton, Berwickshire ; Mr Robert C. Cowe of Butterdean, Grantshouse; Mr Robert P. Cowe, Butterdean, Grantshouse; Mr Robert Waldie, Glen- cairn, Jedburgh; Mr William W. Mabon, Crown Lane House, Jedburgh ; Mr Nichol A. Swan, West Blanerne, Edrom; Mr Thomas A. Swan, Whitsome Laws, Chirnside; Mr John Allan, 10 Holly Park, Finchley, London ; the Rev. Oswald B. Milligan, B.D., M.C., Jedburgh ; and Mr George Taylor, Chapelhill, Cock- burnspath (Associate). In the unavoidable absence of the Treasurer his annual statement of accounts, showing a credit balance of £132, 10s. 6d., was submitted, and gave rise to a discussion regarding the rate of subscription for 1921. On consideration of the greatly increased cost of printing it was agreed to raise the subscription to 10s., a sum subject to revision at the next business meeting. After the names of members removed by death and resignation were deducted the roll of membership stood at 240, to which had to be added the above number as soon as they had taken up 216 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 their membership. The Treasurer was instructed that in the case of those elected who, in the course of six months after due intimation, failed to comply with it, he should withhold their names from the list of those receiving notification of the meetings. The representative to the meeting of the British Association at Cardiff, Mr J. B. Short, reported that owing to a business engagement he had been unable to attend it. He was re- appointed for another year. Notice of retirement on the part of the Secretaries having been received, an opportunity was afforded them to explain the reasons which had led them to their much regretted decision. Alluding briefly to the doleful subject, Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken urged that after seventeen years of service he might claim relief from responsibility, and that the infusion of fresh blood would be to the advantage of the Club, with which plea Mr J. C. Hodgson associated himself. After a very kind reference to their voluntary services, it was agreed that the consideration of the vacancies thus created should be entrusted to a Committee with powers, comprising the retiring President, the existing staff, and Messrs Bosanquet, Ferguson, and Short. On the motion of Professor Bosanquet their services were gratefully acknow- ledged, general regret being expressed that they had found it necessary to withdraw from their respective posts. Owing to the sudden dilution of his personal staff the Treasurer, Mr W. J. Bolam, also gave notice of his resignation. The Secretary testified to his faithful and efficient discharge of the duties of his office, and moved that an expression of the Club’s sense of indebtedness should be conveyed to him, which was unanimously agreed to. This vacancy also was referred to the above Com- mittee for consideration and adjustment. The following places were suggested for meetings in 1921 :— Middleton Hall, Belford, for St Cuthbert’s cave and hill-forts (by request); Fenham Flats and Beal Sands; Chathill, for Falloden and district; Cockburn Law; Holy Island; and Dryburgh. A recommendation was made that in the interests of economy the number of field meetings should be reduced to four. There was exhibited by Mr John Caverhill a dried rabbit skin, bearing a curious resemblance to a rabbit seated on its haunches, and displaying along its edges a remarkable representation of REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1920 217 natural fur. It had been forwarded from Australia by Mr Joseph Mack, Berry Bank, Victoria, and was stated to be one of thirty skins similarly affected which had been obtained within a radius of thirty miles. The members dined thereafter in the Avenue Hotel, where the customary toasts were duly pledged. NOTES ON JEDBURGH ABBEY. By Joun Frreuson, F.S.A.Scor. [Read at Jedburgh, 22nd September 1920.] Or the group of Abbeys which add so much historical and artistic interest to the Scottish Border, Jedburgh, if we may believe Wyntoun, was the oldest. In his rude rhyme he says: ** A thousand and a hundryd zhere And awchtene to rekyn clere, Jedworth and Kelso Abbayes twa Or Davy was Kyng he foundyt ya.” According to this statement Jedburgh and Kelso were founded in the same year, 1118, but it must be borne in mind that the original site of the latter Abbey was at Selkirk, and that it was not until 1128 that the monks removed to the spot, at the confluence of the Teviot and the Tweed, which became their ultimate seat. Jedburgh, therefore, may claim to be older than Kelso by some ten years, Melrose being eighteen years, and Dryburgh thirty-two years later. We cannot, however, place too much reliance on the unsupported statement of Wyntoun, who wrote his Original Chronicle about the beginning of the fifteenth century, and can hardly be accused of being too critical in the use of the material at his disposal. Unfortunately the chartulary of the Abbey has perished, and no copy of the founda- tion charter is known to exist, although Sir James Dalrymple, who wrote in the seventeenth century, says he had seen a tran- script of it. The earliest date on which contemporary mention is made of the monastery is fhe year 1139. In that year Daniel, Prior of Geddewrd, is witness to a charter granted by King David in favour of the monks of Coldingham. Among recent 15 218 NOTES ON JEDBURGH ABBEY antiquarian authorities, Skene and Sir Archibald Dunbar accept the date given by Wyntoun ; Sir Archibald Lawrie, on the other hand, rejects it, and thinks the foundation was “as late as about 1138.” Like the neighbouring establishments of Kelso, Melrose, and (probably) Dryburgh, Jedburgh owed its origin to David I. He was then Prince of Cumbria and Earl of Huntingdon, and did not ascend the throne of Scotland until the year 1124. Founded as a priory for Augustinian monks brought from the Abbey of St Quentin at Beauvais in France, Jedburgh was afterwards, about the middle of the century, raised to the dignity of an Abbey. We learn from the Chronicle of Melrose that the name of the first Abbot was Osbert, and that he died in 1174. David appears to have dispensed his favours to the various orders of monks with something like impartiality; and his policy in establishing so many centres of humanising and civilising influence on the borders of his kingdom evinces not merely his personal piety, but even more his foresight as a statesman. In the case of Jedburgh the site he selected was one hallowed, it would seem, by an earlier religious foundation. According to Symeon of Durham, Ecgred, who was Bishop of Lindisfarne between 830 and 845, bestowed on that see the two Geddewrdes ; and it would appear that a church was built at both. We find a reference to the church at Geddewrde in Symeon’s narrative in connection with an event which took place about 1093, and it has been conjectured, with some show of probability, that the beautiful fragment of a Saxon cross, which we are presently to see, was taken from Bishop Ecgred’s church. It had been built in as a lintel of an opening in the south aisle of the choir of the Abbey Church. The Abbey was dedicated to St Mary the Virgin, and among the altarages it contained were three, dedicated to the Virgin, St Ninian, and St Mungo respectively. It had as dependencies the priories of Restennet and Canonby, with their churches, and also held the churches of Eckford, Hounam, Oxnam, Crailing, Longnewton, Plenderleith, Nisbet, Spittal, Hopekirk (now Hobkirk), and Dalmeny. The nave of the Abbey was the parish church of Jedburgh, At Kelso we find the same arrange- ment. The spelling of the name appears to have presented unusual difficulties to the medieval scribe, upwards of eighty NOTES ON JEDBURGH ABBEY 219 different forms of the word occurring in charters and records. The oldest form, ‘‘ Geddewrde,” bears a close phonetic re- semblance to the modern “ Jethart,” Jedburgh being a mere corruption, which, however, there is now no hope of getting rid of. The history of the Abbey has little to distinguish it from that of the other Border monasteries, whose calamities it almost invariably shared in the continual wars between the two countries which marked those turbulent centuries. An old chronicler, however, has preserved for us a weirdly picturesque legend, based, probably, on early tradition, on which subsequent annalists have enlarged. He tells us that during the festivities which took place at the marriage of Alexander III to his second wife Jolanda, daughter of the Count of Dreux, which was cele- brated at Jedburgh in 1285, a procession of revellers passing up the banqueting hall between the guests seated on either side was accompanied or followed by a mysterious figure or phantom, which like a shadow seemed rather to glide than walk, and which suddenly vanished before the eyes of the alarmed beholders. In that superstitious age the appearance of such a spectre could not but be regarded as ominous of calamity, and the omen was believed to have received its fulfilment when, in the succeeding year, the king was killed by falling from his horse near Kinghorn. A few years later Scotland was struggling for its independent existence with its powerful Southern neighbour, and many a dark day had to be passed through before Bannockburn. Well might the nameless singer of the time, whose artless but pathetic lines Wyntoun has enshrined in the pages of his Chronicle, say : ““Qwhen Alexander our Kyng was dede That Scotland led in lauche and le, Away was sons of alle and brede Wyne and wax, gamyne and gle. Our gold was chayngeit into leyd. Crist borne in virgynite s Succour ay Scotland and remede That stad is in perplexite.”’ I may say, however, in passing, that the agony of the War of Independence did for Scotland what the efforts of her kings for hundreds of years before had failed to do—it welded the various inhabitant races of the country into a nation, with 220 NOTES ON JEDBURGH ABBEY common interests and common ties of loyalty to the memories and traditions of a proud past. During the War of Independence the Abbey suffered so severely at the hands of the English that for a time it was uninhabitable, and the monks had to be distributed among other monasteries until it could be repaired. Thrice at least, subse- quently—in 1410, 1416, and 1464—it suffered damage during invasion, to what extent we have no record to tell us. But the crowning calamity befell it in 1523. On the night of the 22nd September of that year the Harl of Surrey, who had marched from Berwick, encamped before Jedburgh at the head of a well equipped army of 6000 men, and next day he stormed the town. Outnumbered as they were by at least four to one, the townsmen resisted to the last, amid the flames and smoke of their burning dwellings, the Abbey holding out till after nightfall, when it too fell into the hands of the enemy, who despoiled it of its treasures and then set it on fire. The desperate nature of the resistance offered to the invaders on this occasion may be judged from the report sent by Surrey to Cardinal Wolsey a few days afterwards, in which he says: “I assure your Grace I found the Scotts at this tyme the boldest men and the hotest that ever I sawe any nacion. ... If they might assemble 40,000 as good men as I nowe sawe 1500 or 2000, it wold be an herd encountre to mete them.’ Honour, I say, to the brave burghers of Jedburgh of that day. Perhaps their ideas of justice were peculiar, like those of their superior, Lord Home, at the beginning of the following century, but they were good men of their hands, and wherever the slogan “A Jeddart! A Jeddart! Jeddart’s here!” was heard, we may be sure that our “‘ auld enemies ” were not having it all their own way. Twenty-one years after the storming of the town by Surrey the Abbey was again pillaged and burned by an English force under Sir Ralph Eure, who expiated his crime at Ancrum Moor; and in the succeeding year, 1545, the Earl of Hertford completed the work of destruction, leaving the magnificent church very much in the condition in which we now see it. At the Reformation, fifteen years afterwards, the monastery was suppressed and its revenues were annexed to the Crown. The west portion of the ruined nave was afterwards roofed over at the triforium level and used as the parish church until 1875, when a new church was erected by the Marquis of NOTES ON JEDBURGH ABBEY 221 Lothian on a fresh site, and the unsightly incumbrance which had so long deformed the splendid nave was removed. The monastic buildings, which lay between the church and the river Jed, have left few traces. Such is a brief outline of the history of the Abbey. We must now look at the ruins of the noble and stately church, thankful that so much has been spared to us, and that it has, at long last, received the careful and reverent treatment which was its due. Like all, or nearly all, important churches of the period it was cruciform, and consisted of a nave of nine bays, still wonderfully entire, with aisles, almost wholly in a ruinous state; a south transept, also ruined, and indeed almost obliterated ; a north transept, well preserved for the most part ; a choir of two bays with aisles, one of which, on the south side, is still entire; and an aisleless presbytery, most of which has been destroyed. In dimensions it has been narrower and shorter than Melrose, but loftier and more symmetrical in plan, and when entire must, decoration apart, have been the more imposing church of the two. Kelso is only a fragment, and we do not possess the materials for comparison; but Dryburgh has been about 30 feet shorter, though a little wider. The choir, as high as the base of the clerestory, the north-east pier of the crossing, part of the transepts, the west front and part of the south aisle of the nave, are Norman. The nave itself, the clerestory of the choir, and the presbytery are Transition work of the period when the Norman style was passing into First-pointed ; the extremity of the north transept and the surviving choir aisle or chapel are Second-pointed, probably of the fifteenth century; and the remaining piers of the crossing are reconstructions of the same period. The name of John Hall, who was Abbot from 1478 to 1482, appears on the south-east pier of the crossing and on one of the bosses in the chapel of the choir; and a shield on the south-west pier bears the arms and initials of Thomas Cranston, who succeeded Hall as Abbot in 1482. The tower itself is late, as is also the beautiful rose window in the gable of the west front, which is almost identical in design with the well-known refectory window at Dryburgh. A clue to the date of the completion of the tower is supplied by the appearance, near the north-west corner at the top, of the arms and initials of Robert Blackadder, who in 1484 became Bishop, and afterwards 222 NOTES ON JEDBURGH ABBEY Archbishop, of Glasgow, and who built the transeptal addition to Edrom Church, in Berwickshire, and the exquisite little crypt of the south transept of Glasgow Cathedral, where his arms also occur. The Norman work of the choir is extremely grand, and presents a feature which, so far as I can ascertain, does not occur elsewhere in this country except at Oxford Cathedral and at Romsey Abbey. It will be seen that massive cylindrical piers are carried up to the spring of the triforium arch, and that the triforium itself rests on a lower arch supported by corbels pro- jecting from the piers. The effect is striking, and one wonders why the expedient was not more generally adopted. The Norman west front of the Abbey, especially its superb doorway, is of _ quite exceptional beauty, even in its state of decay. What it must have been like when the carvings left the hands of the sculptor we can only imagine with asigh. The doorway leading into the south aisle of the nave is also Norman, and, in origi- nality and refinement of treatment, equal, if not superior, to its more important neighbour. Sir Gilbert Scott pronounces both to be “ gems of refined Norman of the highest class and most artistic finish.” The nave is, I think, almost unrivalled in the beauty of its proportions, and the dignity, combined with simplicity, of itsdesign. Everything is perfect—the lower arches harmonising so satisfactorily with the round-headed arches, with their pointed subdivisions, of the triforium above, and the long uninterrupted line of the clerestory, with its graceful lancets, surmounting all. To have added surface decoration to this peer- less piece of work would indeed have been ** To gild refined gold, to paint the lily.” The charming corbel table at the summit of the exterior of the nave wall should not escape notice. The later Second-pointed work of the Abbey is good and interesting, butnot remarkably distinguished ; and indeed it may be said that but for the two doorways we have seen and admired, Jedburgh Abbey is more a triumph of the architect or builder’s art than of the sculptor’s. But if it lacks some of the features which mark the remains of its sister foundations ; if it has not the towering majesty of Kelso, the sumptuous adornment of _ Melrose, or the tender secluded charm of Dryburgh, it has a NOTES ON JEDBURGH ABBEY 223 robust dignity, and at the same time an elegance, all its own, and the fine Transition nave is unsurpassed in Scotland. The operations on the fabric which were undertaken by H.M. Board of Works, and are now nearly completed, and which we grate- fully acknowledge to-day, have rendered secure, we trust, for many years, what the ravages of war and time have left to us— a witness to the aspirations, devotion, and artistic taste and skill of generations long passed away, and an inspiration, let us hope, to many generations of Borderers to come. JOURNAL OF A SOLDIER IN THE EARL OF EGLINTON’S TROOP OF HORSE, Anno 1689. From Transactions of the Glasgow Archeological Society, series 1, vol. 1 (1857-67), page 45 :— I was one of a party of six hors, that was sent into the Mers to ses for deficiency of ses yt the gentell men of yt contrey was ouing, and was in yt contrey six weiks but for the most pairt in the toune of donts [Duns]; and yr was on day being about the last of decr 89 that Robert fferguson and ane of ballhevens troupe caled John Witherspone and I, went from donts doun the water of whitilar, and be the toune of Chirnysid, and fouldone, and be the boullrod [Boundary road], till we cam to Berik in Ingland ; and within a day returned to donts where the rest of the party was; and within feu days we went out to was in a little toun all up said lintone, from thence we went to Kelso toune, and was a night yr, and from thence to Liteltenis hous at menthorn,* where we wer all night, and receved our ryding mony ; and then returned to donts to alexr. Lorns wher we quartered ; the gentell men yt was deficient of yr ses in yt contrey was Sir Alex?. Portious, Fieldine, Car, Hardeker, Ledikirk, the laird of Swintone who wera qualaty. The 6 day of Januar 1690 we returned back be Locker- mekers, and by danskin and cam yt night to Heding toune. THE SWEET-WILLIAM. Edinburgh, March 17. We hear that several ingenious florests are raising in the greenhouses that beautiful flower called the “‘ Sweet William ” with a view to have it worn the 15th of next month being the birth-day of the Duke of Cumberland.—Newcastle Journal, 21st March 1747. The Sweet-william (Dianthus barbatus) occurs as early as 1578 in Tusser’s Husbandry. * Probably Nenthorn. AN OLD ROXBURGH CHARTER. By Tue Very Rev. Davip Paut, D.D., LL.D. In the Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh—Reqistrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh—published by the Bannatyne Club, Edinburgh, 1847, the last four charters, Nos. 313-316, have reference to the conveyance to the Abbey of certain properties in the old Royal Burgh of Roxburgh. They are of the same period, and one of them is dated 1338. Besides being specimens of the legal forms of conveyance of the time, they have a local interest as containing the names of a number of persons who either dwelt in Roxburgh in those days, or were men of note in the district. Moreover, they furnish a few particulars with regard to the internal arrangement of a burgh which at one time ranked among the few important towns of Scotland, but which vanished four hundred years ago so completely that not a vestige of it remains, apart from two or three mutilated tombstones dug up on the site of the old Church of St James, one of which is dated 1371. The first charter-—No. 313 in the Chartulary—is granted by Thomas de Vigurus, burgess of Roxburgh, giving and con- firming to Sir William de Feltoun, Sheriff of Roxburgh, one burgage in the town of Roxburgh, lying on the north side of King Street between the land which Hugo called Chepman held in fee on the east, and the land which Roger, son of Huthred the Baker, formerly held in fee on the west, along with a yearly rent of ten shillings from the land of the forementioned Roger, in return for a certain sum of money which the said William paid in full to the said Thomas in his necessity. The charter is attested by the following witnesses :—Lord Thomas de Soltre, Abbot of Melrose ; Lord John, Abbot of Jedburgh (Jeddewod) ; Sir Robert de Maneris, Constable of the Castle of Norham, and Sir Robert Colevile, Knights; Alan de Myndrum, Alderman of Roxburgh; Bridinus called Candelane, Bailie of the same; 224 AN OLD ROXBURGH CHARTER 225 William Macone; William de Bosevile; Roger, son of the deceased Huthred the Baker; Waldevus Darling; Thomas de Rydell; Henry the Butcher; Thomas Smale; Adam, son of Hugh; John the Clerk (Clericus); John Gylruth, burgess of Roxburgh; Richard de Routherfurd, of that ilk; Roger de Aultoun, and others. The seals of Thomas de Vigurus and of the community of the burgh of Roxburgh were appended. In the next charter—No. 314—William de Feltoun gives, erants, and confirms to God and the Church of St Mary of Dryburgh the burgage mentioned in the previous charter which he bought from Thomas called Vigurus, along with the twelve * shillings yearly aforesaid. Names of witnesses not included in the previous charter are Sir Adam de Haliburtoun; Andreas Homyl, Bailie of Roxburgh; John Burnard, Dominus de Farnyg- doune; and Robert de Wodford of that ilk. It appears that, in the interval between the two deeds, William Bosewil has succeeded Alan de Myndrum as Alderman. The seals of the Abbots of Melrose and Jedburgh, along with those of William Bosewil and Andrew Homyl, Alderman and Bailie respectively, were appended, but are now missing. I have the original charter in my possession, and find that the copy of it in the Chartulary shows some slight verbal inaccuracies on the part of the scribe, mainly in the spelling of the proper names. Charter No. 315 is an absolute renunciation on the part of Roger, son and heir of Huthred the Baker, in favour of William de Feltoun of the whole right and claim which he had or could in any way lawfully have in one burgage situated on the north side of the Kingistrete of Roxburgh, between the burgage of the late John Flechyr on the east, and that of Emma, Kenilis’ wife, on the west, a burgage which the foresaid Huthred, his father, re- ceived in fee from Agnes called Maunsell and her heirs forever. It is dated 1338. The list of witnesses contains no new names. Alanus de Mindrom appears now as Alderman, and Bridinus de Candelane and Thomas Vigurus as Bailies. In charter No. 316, Willelmus de Feltoun, Sheriff of Roxburgh, gives, grants, and confirms to God and the Church of St Mary of Dryburgh those two burgages which he bought from Thomas * This is an error on the part of the monk who copied the charter into the Chartulary. In the original charter in my possession the word is “ ten,” as in No. 313. 226 AN OLD ROXBURGH CHARTER called Vigurus, son and heir of Agnes called Maunsell, lying together (conjunctim) on the north side of Kingstrete in the town of Roxburgh, between. . Here the Chartulary abruptly ends, and, as the editor remarks, there are no means of ascertaining how many charters are wanting. The beginning of the Chartulary is also mutilated in the same way. The following additional charter, however, has been dis- covered, and is at present in my hands. It deals with the two burgages already referred to, and a copy of it probably appeared immediately after the final imperfect charter in the Chartulary. An exact transcript of it is here given, along with a translation. It does not appear to have been hitherto printed. TEXT OF CHARTER. Universis Christi fidelibus presens Scriptum visuris vel audituris Thomas dictus Vigurus Burgensis de Rokesburgh filius et heres quondam Agnetis dicte Maunsel Salutem in domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra me divine caritatis intuitu pro salute anime mee et Sponse mee et pro salute animarum patris mei et matris mee et omnium antecessorum et successorum meorum concessisse et hac presenti Carta mea confirmasse deo et Ecclesie beate Marie de Dryburgh et Abbati et Canonicis ibidem deo servientibus et in perpetuum servituris illa duo Burgagia conjunctim jacentia in villa de Rokesburgh in vico de Kyngystreth ex parte boriali inter terram quam quondam Hugo dictus Chepman tenuit in feodo ex parte orientali et terram Emme de Lidiarwode ex parte occidentali cum omnibus suis pertinentiis, libertatibus, et aisiamentis ad dicta burgagia pertinentibus: Que quidem burgagia dominus Willelmus de Feltoun Miles tunc Vicecomes de Rokesburgh de me emit in perpetuum pro quadam summa pecunie mihi plenarie persoluta, et dictos viros Religiosos insaisivit in éisdem in perpetuam elemosinam: Tenenda et habenda dictis viris Religiosis et Successoribus suis libere quiete plenarie pacifice et honorifice Salvo servitio Domini nostri Regis si quod debetur de eisdem. Ego vero dictus Thomas heredes mei seu assignati dictis viris Religiosis et Successoribus suis dicta burgagia cum suis pertinentiis contra omnes homines et feminas Warantizabimus, acquietabimus, et defendemus in perpetuum: Sub pena contenta in Carta quam dictus dominus Willelmus de Feltoun habet de me quoad Warandiam terre predicte pro se heredibus suis seu Assignatis. Hiis testibus Alano de Mindrum tune Aldrimanno de Rokesburgh, Bridino dicto Candelane tunc Ballivo ejusdem, Willelmo Macone, Willelmo Bosuile, Adamo fratre ejusdem, Ricardo de Kellow, Rogero quondam filio Huthredi pistoris, Johanne Gilrouth, Henrico Carnifice, Johanne de Home, Wallevo dicto Derlyng, et multis aliis. In cujus concessionis et confirmationis testimonium Sigillum meum presenti Scripto est appensum, una cum Sigillo comunitatis dicti burgi etiam eidem apponi procuravi. TRANSLATION. To the whole body of Christ’s faithful people who shall see or hear the present writing Thomas called Vigurus burgess of Rokesburgh son and heir of the deceased Agnes called Maunsel, Eternal salvation in the Lord. Know AN OLD ROXBURGH CHARTER 227 all of you that I, in view of the divine charity, for the safety of my soul and that of my wife, and for the safety of the souls of my father and my mother and of all my predecessors and successors, have granted and by this my present charter confirmed to God and the Church of the blessed Mary of Dryburgh and to the Abbot and Canons who therein serve God and shall serve him in perpetuity, those two Burgages lying adjacent in the town of Rokesburgh on the north side of Kyngystreth between the land which the deceased Hugo called Chepman held in fee on the east and the land of Emma de Lidiarwode on the west with all the pertinents, liberties and easements pertaining to the said Burgages: Which burgages Sir William de Feltoun, Knight, then Sheriff of Rokesburgh, bought of me in perpetuity for a certain sum of money paid to me in full, and has infefted in the same the said Religious Men as an alms-gift for ever: To be had and held by the said Religious Men and their Successors freely quietly fully peacefully and honorably without prejudice to any service to our Lord the King that may be due therefrom. Moreover I the said Thomas my heirs or assigns shall warrant acquit and defend the said two burgages with their pertinents to the said Religious Men and their successors against all men and women for ever: Under the penalty contained in the Charter which the said Sir William of Feltoun holds of me in respect of Warrandice of the foresaid land for himself his heirs or assigns. Before these witnesses: Alan de Mindrum, then Alderman of Roxburgh ; Bridin calied Candelane, then Bailie of the same; William Macone; William Bosuile; Adam his brother; Richard de Kellow ; Roger, son of the deceased Huthred the baker; John Gilrouth ; Henry the flesher; John de Home; Wallevus called Derlyng, and many others. In testimony of which grant and confirmation my Seal is appended to the present writing along with the Seal of the Community of the said burgh which I have also procured to be set to it. It will be observed that in the charters of this series two burgages are dealt with. Both of them belonged to Thomas de Vigurus, and were sold by him to Sir William de Feltoun. They were situated adjacent to one another on the north side of King Street, and the boundaries are exactly given with reference to the properties on either side of them. The first two charters deal with one of the burgages which is conveyed by William de Feltoun to the church of St Mary of Dryburgh, and the third charter is an absolute resignation by Roger, son and heir of Huthred the baker, in favour of William de Feltoun, of his whole right and claim in another burgage lying adjacent to the other, which also William de Feltoun had bought from Thomas de Vigurus. In the fourth charter (No. 316)—the mutilated charter with which the Chartulary ends—Willam de Feltoun grants to the Church of Dryburgh both burgages; and, finally, in the charter transcribed here, and now for the first time published, Thomas de Vigurus, from whom both burgages had been bought, con- firms the grant. 228 AN OLD ROXBURGH CHARTER We have no means of ascertaining the value of the property thus conveyed to the Church of Dryburgh, but the fact that it was gifted by a man in the high position of the Sheriff (Vicecomes) of Roxburgh, and that men of mark like the Abbots of Melrose and Jedburgh, and the Constable of Norham Castle, witnessed two of the charters, indicates that the gift was of some import- ance. Roxburgh was a leading burgh of Scotland in those days, and two burgages within it must have been valuable enough to prove an acceptable gift even to a great abbey like Dryburgh. The interest of the charter, however, lies elsewhere. For one thing, in its antiquity, and in the troubled state of Scotland at the time when this quiet transaction was carried out. It was written c. 1338. David II, son of Robert Bruce, was king. The bitter struggle for independence was practically over. It was only twenty-four years since the battle of Bannockburn was fought, and ten years since, by the Treaty of Northampton, Edward III declared Scotland to be an independent nation. The following year (1329) the “ good King Robert ”’ died, having enjoyed the satisfaction of living till the long work of his life was crowned with success. Hostilities, however, did not come to an end. The Scots lost the battle of Halidon Hill, near Berwick, in 1333, and the town, castle, and county of Roxburgh were ceded to the King of England, and remained in his hands till 1342, when, through the prowess of Sir Alexander Ramsay, they were recovered, only, however, to fall into the hands of the English again after the disastrous battle of Nevill’s Cross in 1346. During those troubled years in the first half of the fourteenth “century, when Scotland and England were in perpetual conflict, the Abbey of Dryburgh did not escape damage at the hands of the enemy. In 1322, sixteen years before this charter was granted, an English army retreating from Scotland is said to have destroyed it, though it cannot have been entirely de- molished, as part of the existing ruins are of an older date. The energies of the monks must have been concentrated on the re-erection of their church and domestic buildings, and in gathering together what money they could find for that purpose. Even such a donation as the two burgages in Roxburgh would be of moment to them. Then, again, the war had altered the circumstances of Roxburgh also. After AN OLD ROXBURGH CHARTER 229 the battle of Halidon Hill both town and castle passed, as already said, into the hands of the English, a reminder of which is found in the charter in the use of the English term, alderman, as the designation of its chief magistrate. It does not appear, however, that its internal affairs were interfered with, and it is interesting to notice that amid all the strife and confusion of the time, it was still in a position to carry through this piece of conveyancing with all the precise legal forms that would obtain in a time of peace. A state of warfare, with all its hardships and uncertainties, was then the normal condition of life, to which the people were habituated, and amid which they had to transact their ordinary business as best they could. This is noticeable in the chartularies of all the Border abbeys. There is very little reference to the deadly struggle with England ; the charters are severely occupied with making “siccar” the properties that one by one fell into the hands of the monks. Incidentally, however, one gains from the charters of this early period one or two scraps of information with regard to the Burgh of Roxburgh, all the more valuable from the absence of light from other quarters that might present us with the features of a more detailed picture. It was situated on the “ haugh ” or low-lying level ground on which the ancient Fair of St James of Roxburgh is still held, at the junction of the Teviot and the Tweed. Though it enjoyed the protection of the strong castle, built on an eminence over- looking it, it was itself a walled town. There are several _ references in the Dryburgh Chartulary to the wall of the burgh. In the foundation charter granted by David I in 1150, mention is made of a toft lying “ extra portam occidentalem de Roges- bruche.” So, in a charter of King Malcolm, his grandson and successor, it is referred to as “ vicinum muro porte occidentalis de Rogesburgh.” No trace of the wall remains. Inside the wall the houses of that age were not built of stone but of wood, or of wattle and daub, and it may be that the wall was not of stone either, though, in that case, it is difficult to see how it could have been of much use. It is clear that it is not the wall of the castle that is meant. Frequent mention is made of the Church of St James, of which Andrew Maunsell was vicar in 1226, as appears from a mandate of Pope Honorius of that year. It was a well-known church 230 AN OLD ROXBURGH CHARTER in the south-east of Scotland, and it was an established custom to stipulate that loans should be repaid there at the nundine or yearly fair of Roxburgh, held on the Saints’ Day, 25th July (old style). There was another church in the burgh, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, standing opposite to the burgage of Huthred the Baker, in King Street. At right angles to King Street ran Market Street, and mention is made of another street called Senedgate. The relative positions of a number of the burgages of the burgh, with the names and occupations of their owners, can be made out, but these matters lie outside the scope of this paper. In many of the deeds of the Dryburgh Chartulary much interest attaches to the lists of witnesses appended, while, in a considerable number of them, these are unfortunately omitted by the monastic copyists. In the four charters dealing with these Roxburgh burgages, the names of twenty-three witnesses are found, among which occur those of the Abbots of Melrose and Jedburgh, of several proprietors in the district, and of magistrates and citizens of the burgh. These have all been already set down. With regard to Sir William de Feltoun, who appears con- spicuously in these charters, it should be noted that he belonged to a distinguished Northumberland family, and was Sheriff of that county. When Roxburgh passed into the hands of the English in 1334, Edward III appointed Sir William to act as Sheriff of Roxburgh also.* Of Thomas de Vigurus nothing seems to be known further _ than that he was a burgess of the burgh, but it is interesting to find that a piece of ground close to where the burgh stood, if not part of the site itself, is still, or was until recent times, called by the name of Vigurus Flat, or Vigrous Flat. The lands of Vigorushalch in the Sheriffdom of Roxburgh are mentioned in Report XII of the Hist. MSS. Commission, part vii, p. 178, 16th September 1503. The present village of Roxburgh, situated beside the Rox- burgh railway station and containing the Parish Church, is the Vetus Rokesburgh—Auld Roxburgh—of the charters, lying * A pedigree of Felton of Edlingham Castle, Northumberland, with some account of the family, may be found in the new History of Northumberland, vol. vii. p. 121. Bono nie 6 buyqamd duis puneusfoout Eiftetn is Ore 7 ay olye te Home 7 vines rear ie oe | URGH OF BURGAGES IN ROXBURGH, circa 1338. > (A oc ane ben rhe, Cui jomae ee Snot ip Sree leerdenats ee oak adie |e < 5) ie ae (Sngtecalh am nil Seniep fabs Lhrygonds Gury race An (ny © MEA aaeunes ania Pepmnan ena fabri eet Grmunete LNs x peroneal pelmetce cae aii nemals A) ue quid) ban: sg bia H Oils wc Poumon dSmocetin pone mie 12 Kare fi eit eee fax fon in ytd nares 3 Cees fal ba Mei: Meee 6uis nied a pints Baloo Suino Edquad ibe Pee Bore il rie miene Alpoors ull ae Rear ae re hows 2¢rminas m e outrta in an i Oooh oer rs ed ie parian ie et tg Ve at. ene ae cwsarone iri ae ipo & t), @ ne ole 0 Cy fe & Home Qaluols ie wonfas aft i fu Cul oaaffons poafyna ct alae bs 5 Pla Ae eh a aa CHARTER TO ABBEY OF DRYBURGH OF BURGAGES IN ROXBURGH, circa 1938. AN OLD ROXBURGH CHARTER 231 two miles farther up the Teviot than the Royal Burgh on a still more ancient site. The two places are not to be confounded, as is often done. It only remains to draw attention to the beauty of the writing in the charter, here reproduced in facsimile. Seven centuries ago, writing was one of the fine arts. Several other beautiful specimens of a still earlier date appear in the Proceedings of the Club for 1898. With their quill pens and home-made ink, the old scribes wrote in a fashion which our best writers of to-day cannot surpass or, perhaps, equal. WILLIAM WEBB, SOMETIME MASTER OF BERWICK SCHOOL. WILLIAM WEBB was appointed to be Master of Berwick School in the year 1646. Ina letter of introduction, dated 19th August of that year, he is described as “ of small stature indeed, but of great worth . . . skilful both in the Latine, Greeke and Hebrue, very diligent and painfull about them.” ~He was a man of substance, and on the Ist July 1656 he and Ralph Salkeld took a conveyance of the manor of Swinhoe in Bamburghshire. Particulars of his life may be found in Mr John Scott’s History of Berwick, pp. 397-401. After twenty-seven years of labour in his profession he was buried at Berwick on the 2nd October 1673 as ‘ Wiliam Webb, Lattin Master.”” He was survived by his (second) wife and by two daughters, Elizabeth, wife of Robert Watson of Berwick, and Anne. 29 September 1673. Will of William Webb of Berwick, burgess. I give my lands in Bowsden to my wife to be sold, she paying £200 to my daughter Anne when 21. I give the rest of my lands in Northumberland and Durham to my wife Anne for her life, she paying £40 yearly to my son in law Robert Watson and my daughter Elizabeth his wife. After my wife's death I give three parts of my land in Swinhoe and a moiety of the tithes of Ancroft to my daughter Anne. My brotherThomas Webb. My sister Sarah Harris, and her daughter Anne Harris. Executor Robert Watson. Supervisor my brother in law, R4 Windloe.—Raine, Test. Dunelm. The younger daughter Anne apparently died unmarried, and Swinhoe came through Mrs Watson and her children to her descendant the Earl of Lisburn. JOHN LAMB LUCKLEY. A FORGOTTEN ALNWICK BOTANIST. By J. C. Hopeson, M.A. ALTHOUGH not a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, John Lamb Luckley of Alnwick, a self-taught botanist, was known to and so much regarded by members of the Club of the last generation that a sketch to his memory, though belated, may not be out of place in the Proceedings. John Lamb Luckley was born at Alnwick about the year 1822, being the son of George Luckley, stated to have been a gardener in the Castle gardens. This George Luckley was born at Dunston, and baptised 10th May 1793 at Embleton as son of Marshall Luckley of Dunston, who is stated to have been likewise a gardener. This George Luckley married Elizabeth, daughter of James Lamb of Bailifigate, afterwards of Canongate, Alnwick, thatcher, and died 3rd April 1835. After his father’s death John Lamb Luckley resided with his mother in a house in Bow Alley, and was educated at the Duke’s School, where he is stated to have displayed an ear for music, though this taste was soon quenched by deafness. In the introduction to one of his poems he states that the verses were : “. . the production of a young man of Alnwick, a cabinet- maker by business, who is of very delicate constitution, and was left an orphan at an early age.” He continued that he had “received but little school education, having been deprived of the sense of hearing when very young.” In another volume he states that : “|. in 1845 I was left with a relative, who did not like me to study science in my leisure hour when I was an apprentice. One day while I was at work he destroyed all my apparatus and chemicals.” His natural infirmity of deafness having increasingly thrown him on himself, he taught himself Latin and Greek, and became a contributor to the Newcastle Journal as well as to the Alnwick newspapers and magazines. For ashort period he had a printing shop in Bailiffgate, where in his own press he printed some of his 232 JOHN LAMB LUCKLEY 233 own literary productions. In his latter years he lived alone in a room in Clayport, where he died in poverty. He was buried in the beautiful cemetery of Alnwick, where is the following monumental inscription :— “In memory of John Lamb Luckley, Alnwick, died March 1, 1899, aged 76. Scholar, poet, author, journalist, his genius was prized and the productions of his pen will remain lasting souvenirs of his studious life and literary abilities.” His only sister, who is stated to have been the wite of a doctor in the south of England, left a daughter, who in 1899 was living at Blackheath. In the Alnwick Gazette of the 20th September 1919 there appeared the following advertisement :— “ LuckLEy.—The next of kin of John Lamb Luckley, who died some years ago at Alnwick. Apply F. H. Adam, Solicitor, 91 St Martin’s Lane, London, W.C. 2.” BIBLIOGRAPHY .* The Pleasures of Sight and other Poems. By John Lamb Luckley, Alnwick. W. Davidson, 1847. 8vo. pp. 36. A second edition, pp. 48, with a Bewick tail-piece, followed in the same year. Flowers of the Aln. Printed and published by J. L. Luckley, Bailifigate, Alnwick, 1849. 12mo. pp. 28. The Coblers’ Club, circa 1851. Only two numbers issued. Alnwick Punch. Printed and published by and for John Lamb Luckley at No. 5 Bailiffgate, Alnwick. Thirteen numbers were issued at irregular intervals over a period of five years, the first being dated 1st April 1851. Guide to Rothbury and Upper Coquetdale (compiled by J. L. Luckley). Alnwick, Geo. Challoner, 1873. 12mo. pp. iv+60, also pp. 16 of advertisements. The Alnwick Wasp. Alnwick (no name of printer), 1882. A single folio sheet. Ascribed to J. L. Luckley. Botanical Rambles. A Flora of Alnwick in Four Parts. Alnwick Gazette Office, N.D. 8vo. Part I, pp. 32; Part I1., pp. 32; Part IIL, pp. 28; Part IV., pp. 20. Botanical Rambles. A Flora of Alnwick. Alnwick, Gazette Office [1893]. In twenty-eight chapters. 8vo. pp. 112. * There are references in one of Luckley’s books to others of his published works, viz.: ‘Wanderings in Northumberland,” “Our Village Health Resorts,’ ‘“‘Nooks and Corners of Northumberland,’ but it has not been ascertained whether they were published separately. 16 THE RIGHT REVEREND MONSIGNOR CULLEY. On the 19th August 1920 death deprived the Club of the services of an honoured and popular member, Monsignor Matthew Culley of Coupland Castle. He was descended from and represented Matthew Culley, who, with his brothers George and James, in the third quarter of the eighteenth century left the smiling pastures of Denton in Teesdale, and, like the patriarch of old, went out into a strange land in which their prescient eyes saw capabilities, and where they found scope to put into practice the schemes they had evolved when students under the celebrated sheep-breeder Robert Bakewell of Dishley. The three brothers, who farmed and traded in partnership, became tenants of Fenton near Wooler, Wark-on-Tweed, HKast- field, in the parish of Ford, and of other farms, on which they produced the Border Leicester, their sheep becoming known near and afar as the Culley Breed. Matthew Culley, the eldest of the three, who was born at Denton, in the parish of Gainford, in the year 1732, prospered so greatly that in 1765 he was able to purchase the fine property of Akeld in Glendale, although he continued to reside at Wark. In 1783, on the death of his eldest brother, he inherited his property at Denton. He died at Wark 16th December 1804, and was succeeded by his eldest son, also named Matthew, who in 1830 became testamentary heir of his maternal uncle Thomas Bates of Coupland Castle. The second Matthew Culley died 19th April 1834, and was suc- ceeded by his only son Matthew Tewart Culley, an honoured member and sometime President .of the Club, who died in 1889. The Rev. Matthew Culley, eldest son of Matthew Tewart Culley by his first wife, Harriet, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Knight, rector of Ford, was born 3rd September 1860. He was educated privately, and was with a tutor at Oxford, his name 234 THE RIGHT REVEREND MONSIGNOR CULLEY 235 being down for University College, Oxford, when in 1879 he submitted himself to the Latin Church, and was received at Clifton by the Rev. . . . Clarke. Consequently he did not go up to the University, and, having a vocation for the priesthood, he continued his studies at Wiesbaden, Munich, and at Oscott. He was ordained priest at Ushaw College, 30th May 1889, by Bishop Wilkinson, then Bishop of Cisamus 7n partibus infidelium, afterwards Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle. Under the order of his bishop he undertook much laborious and self-denying mission work at Amble, Longhorsley, Tow Law, Esh, Thropton (1900-1903), and Whittingham (1903-1907). His health having given him some anxiety, he was relieved of mission work and retired to his own delightful home at Coupland, spend- ing the winter months at or near Botzen in South Tyrol and in Rome. Having become a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club on the 10th October 1883, he was appointed at the annual meeting, held 14th October 1909, to be President for the year 1910. Writing from Rome under date 3rd November 1909 Mr Culley said :— ce . . . Let me thank you for your kind words as to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. It will be a pleasure to me, in many ways, to preside for a year over an institution with which my family, on one side or another, has been so long connected, almost from its commencement. At the same time I cannot pretend to the qualities of leadership. . . . Inany case the members will not have any disquisitions on Flodden or other long addresses inflicted on them. What you tell me of the intentions of the County History Com- mittee interests me extremely. I am glad to think that they should con- template turning their attention at last to the northern part of the county and to the unsurpassed story of the ‘ Eastern March.’ Pray assure the Committee, if you think fit to do so, of the pleasure it will give me to supply information or show documents bearing on the district they may deal with, so far as lies in my power.” Writing from Coupland Castle on 12th October 1913 he said :— “|. . I may say that already in the early stages of my little history of Kirknewton I realised it would not do for our Society of Antiquaries, not only for a certain theological bias, which seems to me inseparable to some extent from such a subject; but also because, writing chiefly for the benefit of those who might be interested in the church and parish, I have aimed rather at a readable, though historical, narrative, than in making it a purely archeological statement... .” 236 THE RIGHT REVEREND MONSIGNOR CULLEY On the 14th January 1914 he wrote from Rome :— “|. . [Thave been in the South Tyrol since the end of October till lately, and only came to Rome a few days ago. . . . I hear enough of the excava- tions since last year to make my mouth water, and as I hope to be here for five or six weeks, shall have much to tell you later on. I was interested to hear the result of the sale of the Grey lands at and near Wooler ; but it is all very sad in its way. I wondered what you thought of the proposed sale of Biddleston! I confess I was quite upset and ill at the news; the more so that, with careful nursing, I understand the estate could be brought round again. . . . I have got an article on the South Tyrol in the Ushaw Magazine for March, and have just completed a story about Holy Island—a Christmas tale—a new departure for me.” He continued in a letter, also from Rome, dated 8th February 1914 :— ce . . . [ wonder whether you have heard of the discovery of the so-called Mundus of Romulus on the Palatine at Rome? There has been some correspondence about it in The Times—one letter any way. I have been to view the spot twice. The discovery was only made last month. If Pro- fessor Boni is right about it, it carries us back to 752 (circa) before Christ. What of our antiquities, archeological and genealogical, after that ? ”’ From the study of such congenial subjects he was summoned after the outbreak of the war by his bishop, who appealed for clergy to fill the place of mission priests withdrawn for chaplaincy work. He promptly and willingly obeyed the call, and was sent to Port Clarence, on the Durham side of the Tees and opposite to Hartlepool, to take charge of the mission of St Thomas’s. Arrangements were made in order to permit him to make periodical visits to Coupland to look after his own business affairs. Writing from Port Clarence 13th March 1917 he said :— “Tam already taking steps to procure the information as to the incum- bents of St Ninian’s, Wooler. You have probably heard that that beautifully proportioned little church was designed by the elder Pugin. . . . I regret to be of so little use at present, but you see I am again hard at work in the ‘ Bishopric.’ . . . Do offer me a visit here some time that suits you. Itis a short run to Mainsforth, and General and Mrs Surtees want me to take you there for an afternoon. . . . You would enjoy the library and the heraldry. . . .” Writing from Port Clarence on the 16th July 1917 he says :— ‘*.. . Llook forward.to reading your account of the two Rectors Marsh. Although it is nearly fifty years ago, I can remember the late Mr Knight of THE RIGHT REVEREND MONSIGNOR CULLEY 237 Ford filling me with awe by relating how the ghost of one of his predecessors —Dr Marsh—might be seen on certain nights emerging from the chancel door of Ford Church into the churchyard! Which of the two Marshes it was I know not! if they were both D.D.’s.” In recognition of his work the Pope was pleased to make him in 1919 one of his domestic prelates, a status which in the Latin Church carries with it the title of Monsignor. He did not live long to enjoy this well-merited distinction, and being at home at Coupland on a short visit, died there on Thursday 19th August 1920, and four days later was laid with his fathers in the highland churchyard of Kirknewton. Mr Culley was made a Justice of the Peace for Northumberland 9th April 1896. Mr Culley’s accession to learned societies was as follows :— 1883, October 10, Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. President, 1910. 1889, August 28, Newcastle Society of Antiquaries. 1902, June 5, Surtees Society. Vice-President, 1919. 1914, August 26, Northumberland County History Com- mittee. In demeanour and deportment Mr Culley had great dignity ; his memory was exact and tenacious, his disposition benevolent and sociable. The following bibliography, which is as full as the material will allow, will indicate the range of his studies, and the use to which he put his naturally good abilities :— BIBLIOGRAPHY. Notes on the Manors of Akeld and Coupland, Hist. Berwick. Nat. Club, vol. xi, pp. 403-420. Two Northumbrian Missions (Long Horsley and Nether Witton), Ushaw Magazine, July 1897, pp. 168-184. A Glimpse of New Mexico, Ushaw Magazine, July 1900, pp. 168-178 ; Dec., pp. 294-304. Thropton, Ushaw Magazine, Dec. 1901, pp. 264-2738. Our Lady of Kevelaer, Ushaw Magazine, March 1902, pp. 46-55. Cadwallader John Bates, Ushaw Magazine, July 1902, pp. 134-153. Our Lady of the Pine Tree and the Gauden-Bild of Bewron, Ushaw Magazine, Dec. 1902, pp. 308-321. Newhouse: a Sequel to the Life of Ven. John Bost, Ushaw Magazine, July 1903, pp. 180-204. 238 THE RIGHT REVEREND MONSIGNOR CULLEY Coupland Castle, Archeologia Albana, 2nd series, vol. xxv, pp. 168-180. Callaly and the Claverings, Ushaw Magazine, July 1905, pp. 127-151. The Holy Stream of Fanghart, Ushaw Magazine, July 1906, pp. 207-217. Letters of Cadwallader John Bates. Edited by the Rev. Matthew Culley of Coupland. Kendal, 1906, 8vo, pp. 192, with portrait. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalist Club at Berwick, 13th October 1910, Hist. Berwick. Nat. Club, vol. xxi, pp. 117-127. Geological Letters and Notes preserved at Coupland, Hist. Berwick. Nat. Club, vol. xxi, pp. 276-288. Akeld Tower, Archeologia Albana, 3rd series, vol. ix, pp. 37-43. Old Epitaphs in Midrum Graveyard, Hist. Berwick. Nat. Club, vol. xxii, pp- 191-196. A Border Parish (Kirknewton), Ushaw Magazine, July 1914, pp. 110-132; Dec., pp. 227-244. A Christmas Eve Dream, Ushaw Magazine, March 1915, pp. 48-60. The Coquetdale Rangers, Proceedings of Newcastle Soc. of Antiq., 3rd series, vol. vii, pp. 98—100. A Corner of the Bishopric, Ushaw Magazine, July 1919, pp. 77-91. The Catholic Registers of the Domestic Chapel at Callaly Castle, 1796— 1839, edited with F. M‘Ininly for the Catholic Record Society, vol. vii, pp. 319-352. J. C. Hopeson. ROBERT RODDAM, SOMETIME POSTMASTER OF BERWICK. Was baptized 5th September 1653 as son of Robert Roddam, who was a free burgess of Berwick. He married 12th February 1679/80, at Berwick, Constance Willowby, widow, by whom he had a numerous issue. He was buried on the 14th March 1704/5 as ““ Robert Rodham Alderman postmaster.” 5 March 1704/5. Will of Robert Roddam senior of Berwick, burgess. I give my dwelling house lately purchased of Mr Edward Orde to my eldest son Robert and his heirs for ever. I give my burgage purchased of Thomas Orde Esq. to my second son James Roddam and his heirs. My youngest son Benjamin. My eldest daughter Dorothy Scott and her husband John Scott. My youngest daughter Constance. He mentions the Post Office. Proved at Durham, 1705.—Raine, Test. Dunelm. BERWICK-UPON-TWEED TYPOGRAPHY. SUPPLEMENTARY LIST. By J. Linpsay Hitson. Not dated. An earnest Invitation to Sinners to turn to God in order to their eternal Salvation. Royal 32mo. xxxiv+340pp. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon- Tweed. (H.R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) Baxter (Rev. R.). The Saints’ Everlasting Rest; or a Treatise on the Blessed State of the Saints in their enjoyment of God in Heaven. 8vo. xxiv-+582 pp. Printed and published by W. Lochhead, High Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [The volume also contains a Life of the Author and an account of his trial before Judge Jeffreys; Fletcher’s “‘ Address to the True Penitent,’’ and Allaine’s “‘ Alarm to Unconverted Sinners.” The paging is continuous throughout, but each subject has a separate title-page. A portrait of Baxter is the frontispiece. The book was sold by T. Lochhead, Glasgow.] Memoir of Grace Horsley Darling, the Heroine of the Farne Islands. 8vo. xviii+44 pp. Warder Office, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [Contains portrait of Grace Darling, and facsimile of her writing and 3 other cuts.] (J. Allan, 10 Holly Park, Finchley, London.) Sion’s Songs. 12mo. vii+317 pp. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon- Tweed. (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 1747. Practical Exposition of the Acts of Apostles. 4to. W. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [Bears the book-plate of W. Richardson, Innkeeper, and the date 1787.] (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed. ) 1781. The Union Song-Book ; or Vocal Miscellany, being a choice Collection of the most celebrated Scots and English Songs, Likewise Variety of Favourite Airs and Catches, to which is added Toasts, Sentiments and Hob-Nobs, etc. etc. Printed for and by W. Phorson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. 12mo. vi+359 pp. (D. Sime, Public Library, Edinburgh. ) 239 240 BERWICK-UPON-TWEED TYPOGRAPHY 1783. Arthur (Rev. Edward). Sermons on Various Subjects. Printed for and by W. Phorson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [The author was minister at Etal, Baremoor, and last at Swalwell, near Neweastle.] (Cambridge University Library.) 1791. The New History of the Trojan Wars, and Troy’s Destruction, in four Books. 12mo. 157pp. W. Phorson, Bridge Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (J. Allan, 10 Holly Park, Finchley, London.) The Siege of Troy: a tragic Comedy. W. Phorson, Bridge Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (J. Allan, 10 Holly Park, Finchley, London.) 1794. Armstrong (Rev. William). Sermons, chiefly for the poor and unlearned. 8vo. 83 pp. Paper Covers. W. Phorson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (J. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.) 1796. Armstrong (Rev. William). Twenty-four sermons on various important subjects. 8vo. 400 pp. W. Phorson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. {The author was minister at Belford.] (J. Allan, 10 Holly Park, Finchley, London.) 1801. An Enquiry whether the Monks of the true Church be applicable to Presbyterian Churches. 12mo. ii+142 pp. Lochhead & Gracie, Wool- market, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [The book purports to be a dialogue between a Presbyterian and a Catholic, much to the advantage of the latter. Possibly the author was a Papist, more probably an Episcopalian. The latter ends with a prayer attributed to John Thayer, a Protestant clergyman in Boston, United States, who became a convert to Popery. There is also a song at the end, and a list of texts of Scripture. } Culpepper ( ). The English Physician enlarged, with Three Hundred and Sixty Nine Medicines made of English Herbs, that were not in every Impression until this. 12mo. 372 pp. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon- Tweed. [The author wasa studentin physic andastrology.] (H.R.Smail, Berwick- upon-Tweed.) 1802. Brown (Rev. John). Sacred Thoughts, or a Brief View of the Figures and Explication of the Metaphors contained in Scripture. 8vo. ii+417 pp. ' H. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H.R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) Gilbert (Rev. Nicholas). The Catholic Doctrine of Baptism Proved from Scripture and Tradition, with an Examination of the various opinions BERWICK-UPON-TWEED TYPOGRAPHY 241 advanced on this important subject by Quakers, and Baptists, and Pro- testants of other Denominations, humbly proposed to the Consideration of all serious Christians. 12mo. vi+151 pp. W. & A. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H.R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 1803. Milton (John). Paradise Lost: A Poem in Twelve Books. 12mo. 294 pp. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H. R. Smail, Berwick- upon-T weed.) 1806. Hervey (Rev. James), Works of. 12mo. 6 vols. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [The author was Rector of Weston Favalin Northamptonshire.] (H.R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) Watts (Rev. Isaac, D.D.). Improvement of the Mind, or a Supplement to the Art of Logic. 8vo. xi+414. In two Parts. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 1807. Pope (Alexander), Works of, with his last corrections and additions and improvements, together with his notes. Royal 32mo. 8 vols. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 1808. The New Whole Duty of Man, containing the Faith as well as Practice of a Christian made easy for the Practice of the Present Age. 12mo. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H.R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 1811. Modern Geography and a Compendious General Gazetteer, with numerous maps and plates. 8vo. 3vols. William Lochhead, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [Vol. 3 has a portrait of Captain Cook, but there are no maps or plates. | 1812. - Bunyan (John). The Doctrine of the Law and Grace Unfolded. Royal 32mo. xv+305pp. 9thed. H. Richardson, Church Street, Berwick-upon- Tweed. (H.R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 1813. Beveridge (Rev. William, D.D.). Private Thoughts upon Religion, Digested into Twelve Articles, with Practical Resolutions formed thereupon. 12mo. xviii-+186 pp. H. Richardson, Church Street, Berwick-upon- Tweed. [Contains a Life of the author, who at one time was Lord Bishop of St Asaph.] (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 242 BERWICK-UPON-TWEED TYPOGRAPHY 1814. Flavel (Rev. John). A Saint Indeed, or the Great Work of a Christian opened and pressed. Royal 32mo. xiv+192 pp. New Edition. H. Richardson, Church Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [The author was minister of the Gospel at Dartmouth, Devon.] (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) Owen (Rev. John, D.D.). The Nature, Power, and Prevalency of In- dwelling Sin in Believers, together with the Ways of its Working and Means of Prevention opened, evinced, and applied, with a Resolution of sundry Cases of Conscience thereunto appertaining. 8vo. viii+300 pp. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) Whiston (Rev. G.). An Essay on the Manifold Temptations to which the Lives of Christians are Exposed, and the Remedies held out by the Gospel of Christ for their Encouragement and Support. 8vo. xvi+196 pp. (Third Edition.) H. Richardson, Church Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [The author was master of the Free School of Norham, in the County of Durham. On the page in front of the title-page the following appears: Advertisement—At the School of Norham, in the County of Durham, Young Gentlemen are boarded and correctly instructed by the Author and properly qualified Assistants in the English, Latin and Greek Languages; Writing, Arithmetic, Bookkeeping, and the most useful of the Mathematics, on the following terms :— Board and Education, £30 per annum. Entrance . : bea dls5) (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 1818. Doddridge (Rev. Philip, D.D.). Sermons on the Education of Children. 12mo. xii+(15-122) pp. H. Richardson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [Dedication, Preface, and Advertisement occupy pages xii. The text starts with page 15, and goes on to page 122. Through some eccentricity of the printer, pages 13 and 14 are notincluded. Page 15 is really page 13.] 1819. Brown (Rev. John). The Self-interpreting Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, to which are annexed an extensive introduction ; marginal references and illustrations; an exact summary of the several books; a paraphrase on the more obscure or important parts; an analysis of the contents of each chapter; explanatory notes, evangelical reflections, etc. 4to. Seventh Edition. 2vols. Printed by and for W. Gracie, Berwick- upon-Tweed. (J. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.) 1822. Jameson (Mark). Loyal Stanzas. 8vo. xxii+800 pp. William Loch- head, Berwick-upon-Tweed. Sold by J. Reid, J. Wilson, J. Rennison, booksellers. BERWICK-UPON-TWEED TYPOGRAPHY 243 [The verses were on the visit of the Royal Squadron, with George IV on board, to Berwick Roads, 13th August 1822, the pilot on the occasion being a man belonging to Spittal.] (J. Allan, 10 Holly Park, Finchley, London.) Watsins (Herman). The Economy of the Covenants between God and Man, faithfully translated from the Latin by William Crookshank. 2 vols. Printed for R. Baynes. W. Gracie, Printer, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Cam- bridge University Library.) 1833. Lawson (Rev. George, D.D.). Discourses on the History of David, and the Introduction of Christianity into Britain. 8vo. ii+393 pp. D. Cameron, Berwick-upon-Tweed. [The first 75 pages are occupied by a Memoir of Dr Lawson, by Belfrage. | It has been a matter of some difficulty, when the description was vague, to positively identify the book as having been printed as well as published in Berwick. It has therefore been thought advisable to classify them apart. 1770. Lesage (M.) The Devil upon Two Sticks: A translation from the Diable Boiteux of the Author. Second edition printed in 1773. 12mo. 174 pp. 2 vols. Printed for R. Taylor, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed. ) 1783. The Blackbird, containing one hundred and thirty songs, Scots and English: a new edition with additions. Sm. 8vo. 142 pp. Printed for _ William Phorson, Berwick-upon-Tweed, and B. Law, Ave Maria Lane, London. 1790. Dyer (Rev. William). Christ’s Famous Titles and a Believer’s Golden Chain handled in Divine Sermons. 12mo. vi+292 pp. Printed for W. Phorson, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed.) 1804. Flavell (Rev. John). The Touchstone of Sincerity. 12mo. 203 pp. Printed for John Rennison, Berwick-upon-Tweed. Thomson (James). The Seasons: to which is prefixed a Life of the Author. 12mo. 222pp. Printed for John Rennison, Bookseller, Berwick- upon-Tweed. (H. R. Smail, Berwick-upon-Tweed. ) 1811. Boston (Rev. Thomas). Marrow of Modern Divinity. 20th edition. Berwick-upon-Tweed. SOME LAUDERDALE BIRDS. By the Rev. Wittiam M‘Conacuin, M.A. ONE of the rarest bird visitors to Lauderdale—a Great Northern Diver—was captured on the Hast Water, near Burncastle, by two young men after a long chase, 22nd November 1918. A few days later it was sent alive to Dr Eagle Clarke, Edinburgh Royal Museum, and through him found a home in the Scottish Zoological Gardens. It received every care, but unfortunately, after being there for two or three weeks, the Diver died, probably as the result of injuries previously received. Another un- common bird—a fine male Raven—-was found in a trap set for vermin on Seenes Law by Mr Campbell, keeper, 21st April 1920, and now forms part of a small collection of local birds. Two were seen at the time, and, for months later, one, and sometimes two Ravens haunted the western Lammermoors. The last recorded capture of a Raven in the parish of Lauder goes as far back as 1874, when one was found in a rabbit trap in Edgarhope Wood (“Some of the Birds of Lauderdale,’ Mr. A. Kelly, volume vii of the Proceedings). Ravens have become very rare birds in the Lammermoor hills since their destruction in their old haunts among the cliffs of the Berwickshire coast. As a nesting species the Magpie disappeared from Lauderdale a good many weeks ago. One or two birds have been seen from time to time most years, but they never stay long. However, there is reason to believe that a pair of Magpies which frequented a lonely and little disturbed upland plantation of young spruce were able to nest last summer. Great Spotted Woodpeckers had their nesting-place during the past June in a hole of a dead birch tree close to Thirlestane Castle avenue. Three or four pairs of these birds nest in Upper Lauderdale every summer, and others in woods farther down the Leader. Several also frequent the neighbourhood of Spottiswoode, but it is to be feared that a wholesale destruction of timber will sadly reduce the resident numbers of this interesting bird. In 1920 Pied Flycatchers were not observed here, but the previous year a pair had their nest close to the Leader. They have been seen in former seasons about the same place. For several years at least another pair have nested in the grounds of Drygrange, . and Pied Flycatchers have also been seen about Chapel. Two White Wagtails were noticed during the past autumn among a number of Pied birds in the neighbourhood of Lauder. 244 ELECTION OF NEW SECRETARY AND TREASURER OF THE CLUB. At Berwick, on the 16th October 1920, the Committee of Selection appointed at the annual meeting (see p. 216, supra) was convened. Present: The Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, Messrs Bolam, Bosanquet, Craw, Ferguson, Hodgson, and Short. Mr John Ferguson of Duns being called to the chair, the following reference from the annual meeting was read: “‘ It was agreed that the consideration of the vacancies thus created [by the resignation of the Organising Secretary, the Editing Secretary, and the Treasurer] should be entrusted to a Committee with powers, comprising the retiring President, the existing staff, and Messrs Bosanquet, Ferguson, and Short.”’ An invitation from the chair to Mr James Hewat Craw to accept the office of Organising Secretary was approved by all, the chairman’s judgment that he would prove an efficient and acceptable officer of the Club meeting with unanimous con- currence. With an expression of diffidence on accepting the post, but with the assurance that Mr Hodgson would continue in office as Hditing Secretary pro temp., Mr Craw acquiesced in the wishes of the Committee, and was thereupon appointed to be Organising Secretary of the Club. Mr Craw was authorised to take over from the retiring Secretary all papers, etc., belonging to the Club which were in his custody. Several names having been submitted for the Treasurership, it was remitted to Messrs Craw and Short to negotiate with, and to appoint, whoever of them saw his way to undertake the duties of that responsible office. The member so appointed to be Treasurer was authorised to take over from the retiring Treasurer the cash balance, whether on deposit or on current account with the bankers, belonging to the Club, also the un- issued reserves of the History and other books belonging to the Club. Mr R. H. Dodds of Berwick has consented to accept the office of Treasurer. 245 METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1920. 246 €8S | 9-LZTT] 186] G-8hZT] 18S) 9-FOST] 29 | SOL} IL | EL | F6 | GOL]OS| GT} 9L| 12} Fe) 9} Te} 9L) LL) 94)9L)9L) LL) 92 eax FL |8:P& 9L | LSP 0@ |6-0F |ST |8I |9L [SI |6T | 0% 702/61] 9T| 12] FS} 9T| 12] TS} 1S} 1g | OF | 1 | 9F | OG | A9qQuTeD0q] 0@ | &-9¢ 61 | 2°19 LI |LSS [FP 11 |9 ¥ 6 € 1Z| 61 | 81 | ZG | FS | 61 | LZ} LG | LE | 9G | 9G | 9G | FS | 9g | JoquresAoNy Geo | LOL GE | 8:6 FE |8-S8 19 L i ta L G LZ | &Z | VS | GS | 6Z | S&S | GE} FO | G9 | H9 | F9 | LO | 09 | FO 1940390 9Z | 2:68 FG |E-SIL | 8c | €-6IT | © PBs een, eG "* log | ee] Fe] 98] 128] 18]981 69] 0L] IL] OL] TL | 69 | £9 | 29quiaqydeg L@ |6°G8 86 |8-9IT } 8¢ |9-2FI =e soe : : : ’ [IP] [P| OF] OF | OF | 9E | OF} TL} GL} €Z| OL| IL} 69} OL qsnsny 6G |& 801 | & | F901 | SS |G-FIT] ~° | alae * 166 | OF | 8E | 6E | EF] GE | SF] 89 | 69 | GL | 69 | $9} OL) G9 Ane 6G |6-FIG | LZ | 0-602 | 82 | F-LIG Sng llio é ‘ 11h) GE] PS1| SE] 9E] LE} SE} 9L)41L)9L)9L) 94) LL} 9b ount 86 |PV6LT | 96 |G: ILL | Le | L861 1% & € I I 9 €€ | 6G | GZ | 62 | 6G | LZ | OF} OL] OL) 9L) TL] GL | EL | 69 Ae 06 | 9-68 GG | §-&6 OG |L-SIL |F L & L L 6 8Z | 8G | 8Z | 6Z | 8G | LZ | 9S 1 09 | SE | L9| 6S | 9G | 8G | 6S [udy €¢@ |€-9L GG | G:68 GG 1&6 16 FL |6 GL |ZI | FL 49 | LZ] FS | 8Z | FS | SS | ES] 6S | 09 | 6S | 19 | 09 | FE | 8G Worley FE |9-8L 86 | 0-68 #6 |F8L [OL (0c |et |F1 [St | 1% [6c] 62) ez| 21 2Lz1 97] 93} 9S | 9¢| So] 9g} Ge] 0G] eg} Atensqoq 81 | L-0F 1é | 1:8¢ SI |P-cr {cl |& | LI |61 | Go | LG LLG] LE | &S) VG | 9S | GG | GG] GG | ZG | EG | FS | €S | 6F | ES Avenue re 2 : * d ‘ molly oe Pe er fo emi Oe Lee “pee | ose keg fel ca : 3 2 2 elSle 2] Sleleleislelelelelelsis] ei els = S & (elo le le | Sie elB lO elelelaisic|El4ia 3 z 2 Se eee | Bey ele eed ee) eel | erie ee ele ae alae : 5 S 1ele/4/2/2/5 (Elsie Ale EES 2 (2 (44/2 2 & ; Z| 8 |* |E\¢ 8 |" |F |e ‘Is ‘ung ‘ung ‘ung yqia| sanopy] gt | ‘sanozy far | ‘smo Fy “Ze Mojaq “TUN UATUT TA ‘TUN UUIX BI, skeq sheq she 10 4e oInyered “WqUOTT “Way, YIM she ‘ouTysung FyStIg ‘9inye10d 197, ea eae ee Se nei) (ho a Oe ere Co ee ee ee ee eee ee ‘OsnOPT UOUTIMY “WJ ‘NOZNIMG “YT "Wy “Aoy og Aq popidur0g : ‘0361 UOT AMIHSMOIMUAA NI SNOLLVAYHSHO TVOISDOTOAMOR LAW 247 RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1920. ‘SsMoY ¢ UT [Jey soyour Z “pug uo UIOJSIepuNYy oteAoVg » 89-9€| 68-0E | GE-6G| OL-GE| LE-GZ| 89-9G| F1-9Z| 60-9Z| SZ-L7Z; FO-0€| G6-1E | LE-LZ | F6-EZ| 9S-EZ| S6-9% | LE-EZ} * * [eyOL, VG'V | (CGV. |PS°S | 8P-F 666 | SSC -| OL-G") SLC EPS 06-6 Obs: (Gly OGG | ce-s. ole |): dequrese(] 6-6} LLL | OP1L | 88h | Til 166" | cil |e | PLT | TOT | So:i | 1eL Sr 168: 86° L6° : LOG UeAO Ni 68'S | 09°C | 681 | 46-6 | 19-1 | 8-1 | OS-1 | LE-1 | SS-T | 82S | 6S-% | ITS | O81 | 28-1 | TL | Le: ; * 19q049Q 86-1 | SIT | OL-T | 28-1 | 9€-1 | GL-T | 99-2 | 19-T | 09-1 | LE-T | SLT | 93-1 _|SS-T |S1-% | LHS | 0%-z | ° taquraydag 06°F | 6L°h | TLE | 9G-€ | €6-G | L9-€ | 06-2 | 18-E | cO-E | LH-E | 09-E 9-04 O8-T | 99° | 9F-E |8P-E | - * gsnsny O€'€ | O&- | G6°G | LO-F | L6-G | [LP] OG-E | €S-F | [9-€ | 09-€ | 99-€ ~~ (1 6L:1 | L6-6 | 78-6. | SLZ } * 4 Ayn LG: co | 88 |cL: 108: (98: |8S- |19: |06- | SL: | cg: GG: GG: | OF- Le: IG: ; : EN 90°€ | GOS | 80-E | FILE | EFS | 6E-G | 88-S | 09-F | T1-€ |96-G | 10-€ | 19-2 | 1L-S | 6-1 | 8L-S | 0-8 | ° : Avy OF-E | 99-6 | 90°C | GG-G | ELT | 60°C | F8-L | 29-1 | SES | LHS | S8-G | 11: |9E-S |Z9-T | F9-L | 8E-T | - ¥ Indy GLE | 8G-E | 1S-E | TLE | L8G | LSS | 86-2 | OG-G | LL | SEE |9G-E | IEF |G8-C | EFS | SHE |S6-% | * > yoreyy LG | 981 |E9-G |9SS | ELT | EFT | IL-1 | Sh-T | 6L-1 | FO-S | 6E-< |9G-1 | 09-1 | 1E-T | 79-1 | LO-1 | * Aveniqa,q O€-€ | 6L°G | PHS | LES |06-¢ | 10°G'| L6-1 | €9-G | 11S | 81- | 69-6 | 0G | LE-2 | 29-1 | SL: | Z9-T | * * Avenues /OGZT | ,006 | ,09 | ,00E | ,OSF | ,0ST | ,F6 | ,O0L | ,00Z | ,00E | ,9¢¢ BFE | ZF | ,0SG | OST | ,006 | * [eA] -Bo8 aAOqe 4YStoFT , yA : 3 : Fa q =i ro | 3 poe eeane B | = d 8 ole g Pees ok a ee) eel eae eee sees es eS & S| oo ic ey eo] x ZI D zg eS 3) 6 a8 3 rahi soscle Se wieare Be] Set = ee lee a s |fa| & Ga) | nega -AqrpRoorT Sel El eiaie|8|F |e2|2|2| 2 | = ls2\2| € las — Lal ° o maa} 4 3 = ai 1) - a Ss te = ey 4 “Usp[nogy eM FO “LOOG W'S “MAvUD LvMay sanve Ag ‘026T ONTYNG AUYIHSMOIMYAA NI TIVANIVY AO LNOAOOOV * 248 BALANCE SHERT. FINANCIAL STATEMENT FOR YEAR ENDING 6rH OCTOBER 1920. INCOME. Subscriptions :— 221 Members paid . : A EO, = Bove Arrears. . 4 k 1 LO)..0 10 Entrance Fees : , : ‘ 5 040 — £64 5 6 Transactions sold by Treasurer . : ; a Ba Interest on Bank Deposit . ; : ; 911 Total Income for Year : : es) 6 ac Oe ay Balance in hand Ist October 1919 : 20. 02°6 £334 6 8 WXPENDITURE. Printing, etc. Neill & Co., ee vol. xxiv, Part 1 £143 5 0 Authors’ Copies : , Ce a hat General Printing. d : . 14 4 6 Postages, etc. . : ‘ , : 4 19 11 ————— £172 18 ll G. C. Grieve, Stationery. ; : : O=10.°9 Sundries :— Rent of Room at Museum fa 10.0 0 Clerical Assistance 5: Oa Berwick Salmon Coy.’s Account d a2 Organising Secretary’s postages, etc. 12 9 3 Editing Secretary’s postages j yO 1G Treasurer’s postages b. Ta 6 Expenses cleaning Museum 0:7. 56 Cheque Book 0 dru 28 6 6 Total Expenditure for Year. » 22 Gee Balance in hand 6th October 1920 é : . 1382 10 6 £334 6 8 ge MS 2s JUN25 Ciatcs HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXIV.—PART III. 1921. . Annual Address by the Right Hon. Viscount Grey of Fallodon, K.G., delivered 6th October 1921. Plates XVII-XVIII and Frontispiece ; . Reports of Meetings for the year 192]. By J. H. sien, F.S.A.(SCOT.) :— (1) COCKBURN LAW;; 2nd June (2) HOLY ISLAND; Ist July (3) BELFORD; 4th August. » . (4) KELSO ; 1st September (5) BERWICK ; 6th October . Notes on the Priory of Abbey St Bathans. By Joun FErGuson, F.S.A.(SCOT.) 4. Kagles in Northumberland. By C. F. THoRP 5. Notes on the Abbey of Kelso. By JoHn FERGUSON, F.S.A.(SCOT.) 6. Scott’s Connection with Rosebank, Kelso. By the Rev. J. F. LEISHMAN, gf.A. . Rock Hunt in 1785. . 8. A Seventeenth-Century Alnwick Schoolmaster 9. Obituaries :— 10. Wk Colonel A. M. Brown. By Miss BRown Captain C. B. Balfour, c.3. By J. H. Craw . Mr Andrew Amory. By J. C. Hopaeson, m.a. Mr William Maddan. By Jamus M’Wuir, m.p. Links with the Past. By the late W1LLIAM WoopMAN Northumberland Moorland Crosses. By Howarp P®ast, F-.s.A. (Plate XIX) : 3 : 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. Wf 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. CONTENTS PAGH Obituary of Robert Hogarth Clay, m.p. By J. H. Craw . etoaS A Plea for the Study of ee By the Very Rev. Davip Pavt, DSD ss talu. save 5 : : : ; . 324 Lady Mordington . : : ; ; : : ‘ “aol Berwick Burghal Families. By J. C. Hopeson, M.A. :— Dickson of Berwick and Alnwick . F j : = 02 Forster of Berwick and of Sanson Seal . : ‘ : eo Roddam of Berwick . : ; ; j ; : . 340 Proclamation made at the opening of St James’ moo Kelso. Communicated by T. C. HaLLisurToN . : 344 Notes on the Natural se of oe aes Ea the late WiLL1Am WoopMaAN . . 345 Will of Nicholas Forster of Berwick . ; ; : : . 347 A Seventeerith-Century Ainwick Attorney. ByJ.C. Hopason,m.a. 348 Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire for 1921. Compiled by the Rev. A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.SOC. ‘ . 349 Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire puis 1921. ByJ.H. Craw, F.S.A.(SCOT. ) c ; : : . 350 Treasurer’s Statement for Year ending 6th October 1921 . . 351 A List of the Contributors to the Illustration Fund, 1921 . = 3hy SRE 35 ‘JUN 25 L2\\.M De 25 JUN 25 NET HIS [ Frontispvece. History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at Berwick, 6th October 1921. By Tue Rieur HoNnNoURABLE Viscount Grey of Fallodon, K.G. Ir is, I believe, usual for the President to read his address as a written paper which is afterwards printed in the journal of the Club. _ Unfortunately, owing tc bad sight I cannot read with sufficient ease to be able to read a paper to you, and as I have not got a good verbal memory I have not attempted to learn one by heart. I have therefore not written out anything, but with the kindness of the Secretary I have arranged to have a reporter present who will take down the address I propose to give, and then after I have revised it, if it is thought worth while, it will be printed in the journal of the Club as usual. I am a little nervous about the subject I have chosen. The subject I have proposed to take is water- fowl, the different kinds I have had at Fallodon for more than thirty-seven years. Iam a little nervous about it, because it is a very specialised subject and therefore not one of general interest. On the other hand, such things as I have selected to tell you to-day are the result of personal observation made at first hand, and therefore while comparatively trivial are yet a contribution to the knowledge of waterfowl which probably cannot be found in books. The place at Fallodon is not a large one. There is no 249 17 250 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS park. Thereisnolake. There are two ponds, the larger of them less than an acre, a flower garden of fair size, and I have enclosed round the ponds two or three acres of rough ground planted with trees and shrubs. That is the place in which the waterfowl have been kept. Three things are necessary if you wish to have a collection of waterfowl. One is a fence as nearly fox-proof as you can make it, for the ingenuity of the fox is apt to defeat the very best and cleverest of human contrivances. In the enclosure you must have quiet, because waterfowl spend, in the early spring when they are in pairs, some weeks looking about for nesting-places, cautiously and quietly by themselves, and if they find that they are watched, or should you come suddenly upon them, and they are disturbed, they will not select that nesting-place, and will not nest at all. So even in the case of oneself or the gardener, care must be taken not to walk at random in the nesting season on ground where birds are likely to nest, for fear of-destroying the chance of their nesting altogether. Quiet is therefore the second necessity. The third thing necessary is that there must be someone who gives daily attention to the birds and takes an interest in them, and at Fallodon that has been done all these years by my gardener, Mr Henderson, to whose. interest in the birds, and the great care he has taken of them, is due the credit of such success as has been attained in rearing the different species. Now I come, in the first place, to the list of different kinds of waterfowl actually reared in the collection at Fallodon. Of British surface-feeding ducks, the mallard, wigeon, pintail, shoveller, garganey, and teal—in all six kinds of British surface-feeding ducks—have nested and reared young ones. Of British diving ducks, the tufted duck, red-headed or common pochard, the red-crested and white-eyed pochards—a total of ten kinds of British ducks. Of foreign ducks, the Spotted-bill, Carolina or North American wood-duck, the Mandarin, Chiloe ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 251 wigeon, Chilian pintail, Bahama pintail, Chilian teal, rosy bill, faleated duck, Brazilian teal, blue-winged teal, Japanese teal, and versicolor teal—in all thirteen kinds of foreign and ten of British ducks which have, at different times, been successfully reared. I have distinguished, in giving the list, between surface-feeding and diving ducks, and that, of course, is a very usual distinction given in books. But for the purposes of observation of waterfowl, one most striking distinction is between those drakes which have an “eclipse ’’ and those which have no eclipse. No doubt those amongst us who are interested in birds know what an “‘eclipse”’ is. The most striking instances of the eclipse are to be found in the most brilliant-plumaged drakes. Take, for instance, the Mandarin drake, or the Carolina drake, which are two of the most. brilliant- plumaged waterfowl in existence, in fact, two of the most briliant of all birds in existence. The females'of these Species are quite sober and dull-coloured birds, so that anyone in the breeding season who knew nothing about the birds, seeing the duck and the drake together, would hardly believe they were in any way related to each other, so different are they in appearance as far as colour is concerned. But somewhere between the middle of May and the early part of June these brilliant drakes lose all their brilliant colours and become quite dull like the females, so that anybody who did not know the birds well would have very great difficulty in seeing the difference between the ducks and the drakes. It is a most remarkable and striking change. In the case of most of the British ducks (there are one or two excep- tions) all the drakes undergo the eclipse after the breeding season and become quite dull-coloured like the ducks. While that is the rule generally speaking amongst British ducks, it is not the rule with ducks all the world over. It is often not the rule in the same species. Take the common wild duck or mallard. A 252 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS brilliant and beautiful bird the drake is, in his best plumage ;* he becomes in the summer quite shabby and has an eclipse. But take other birds of the mallard species : the spotted-billed duck in India, the Australian wild duck, the yellow-billed duck of South Africa, or the dusky duck of North America. They are all of the mallard species, so closely allied that they will mate and breed with other mallards ; yet the drakes of these four species have no “eclipse.” The drakes are compara- tively dull in colour, just like the ducks; their general appearance is the same, and there is no great change in coloration during the year. Next I come to the striking instance of our common British wigeon. A most beautiful bird the drake is in his breeding plumage, but he becomes a brown bird in summer, and the females are dull-coloured. In the Chiloe wigeon, which is also a true wigeon, the drakes are gay- coloured birds and the females also are of gay colour. The result is that the drake has no change. He and the duck have practically the same appearance—he is a little brighter at one time than another, but both are gay in colour all through the year. The British pintail has just the same sort of eclipse and just as marked as the British wigeon ; while in the case of the Chilian pintail, so closely allied that to me the notes of the drakes are indistin- guishable, the Chilian pintail drake is quite dull in colour like the duck, and remains so all the year round. Soin the same way with the British teal and the Chilian teal ; there is the same resemblance in voice and there is the same difference in plumage. So you have waterfowl divided, even in the same species—those which have an eclipse, and those which have no eclipse. And there is this curious difference which comes with the eclipse. Where the drake has an eclipse he pays no attention to the female when the brood is hatched. For instance, the pintail is an early- breeding bird, and sometimes with me it brings its brood ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 253 on to the water while the drake is stillin his breeding plumage; but whether he has come into the moult or eclipse or not, he never assists in the rearing of the brood at all. The Chilian pintail drake, on the contrary, which has no eclipse, goes with the duck and brood and takes just as much care of them as the cock partridge gives to a covey of partridges. I asked a friend of mine, who had gone to South America to study wild-fowl, if the same thing happened in the wild state, and he in- formed me that as far as he had observed it was so. When the drake has no eclipse he attends to and helps to bring up the brood. That is the curious difference of habit where drakes have no change of coloration during the year. What is the reason for it ? Why should this difference result in the drake in one case helping to bring up the young, and in the other case paying no attention to them? ‘These are matters which require much more study and which should be of much interest to those whe have the opportunity of following them up. That is one point which is comparatively little noticed, so far as I have seen, in books, and it is of considerable importance to those interested in the habits of birds. As to the actual breeding of the different species, I can only give you in the time at our disposal one or two instances of special interest. _ I would tell you of one incident in the breeding of the Carolina or North American wood-duck which I thought of considerable interest. I had a good many of these birds at one time, unpinioned and therefore at perfect liberty to choose a nesting-place. Their natural nesting- place is a hole in a tree. One of my ducks selected a hole in an old elm tree some 300 yards from the water. There she nested every year and brought out her young. The hole in the tree was a considerable distance above the ground, and Mr Henderson (I was away at the time) was very interested to know how the duck managed to get its young brought down to the ground. One year 254 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS he noted the day she began to sit, and as he knew the period of incubation, on the morning the duck was due to hatch the eggs he went and sat down a little distance away opposite the elm tree. Presently he saw the duck come to the mouth of the hole and fly down into the long grass underneath, where she began calling. Then he saw the little ducks come to the edge of the hole and fall, one at a time, except in one instance where two fell together. There were six of them altogether, and he told me they fell like corks into the long grass. After- wards I had the height from the ground measured and the depth of the hole in the tree measured. It turned out that the hole was 2 feet deep, 2 feet perpendicular from the nest to the mouth of the hole. The hole was 21 feet above the ground, so that the little ducks, newly hatched when the mother flew out of the hole, had first of all in the dark cavity of the tree to climb up 2 feet within the trunk, then come to the mouth of the hole and throw themselves down, and after having done that to go with their mother for 300 yards through the long grass following her to the water. I think that is a striking incident. Think of the little ducks left in the nest. Newly hatched out, they had no feeding to strengthen them after leaving the egg. That they came out of the egg with such vitality and vigour that they could accomplish a climb of 2 feet perpendicular, and after falling 21 feet they could thereafter go off 300 yards through long grass, is a tremendous tribute to the energy of nature. (Applause.) You will observe that the mother duck made no attempt to carry them down. Sometimes I have read in books that the common wild duck occasionally nests at a considerable height from the ground. I have seen one nest about 7 feet from the ground, and know that this is so; but when I see it stated that in such cases the mallard or common wild duck carries the young ducks down to the ground, I doubt it. I think if any duck is PLATE XVII. History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. ‘NOGOTTVH LY GNOd €O MATA ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 255 in the habit of carrying its young to the ground, the North American wood-duck would do so, as its natural nesting-places are in holes in trees and not on the eround like our common wild duck. Since this North American wood-duck made no attempt to carry its young down to the ground, I am doubtful if any waterfowl would make the attempt at all. I will not say it is impossible. I have seen the young cuckoo, naked, help- less, and unable to stand up in the nest, turn out of the nest a newly hatched young bird that I put in with it ; and having seen this, nothing to me in nature is incredible. So while,judging from the wood-duck,I am now of opinion that no waterfowl carries its young down from the nest, I will only maintain that opinion until some trustworthy observer assures me that he has seen it done. The versicolor teal which bred at Fallodon were, as far as I know, the only birds of this species to breed in this country. Of course, I cannot be sure. There may have been some instance I have not heard of. These bred once with me, and the sequel is curious. Hight were reared, so I had a little flock of ten beautiful versicolor teal. The sexes are so alike, as is the case with several other South American waterfowl, that young males and females are difficult to tell. Unfortunately, out of the eight that were reared, six turned out to be drakes and only two were ducks. However, that made three pairs of versicolor teal. One pair I exchanged with dealers for something else which was rare and which I wanted, then the old duck which had bred died, and the young pair left were in the following year killed by a fox which somehow got into the enclosure. I found myself left with five drakes. (Laughter.) Then came the war. Of course, during the war I made no attempt to buy any birds or replace losses by purchase. Two drakes I sent to the Zoological Gardens. They had not the species at all and were glad to have them. I had then three drakes. I heard of one female of the species being in the collection 256 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS q at Kew. I thought it worth while sending one of my drakes to Kew to mate with the female which had no mate, so I did that. In the next air-raid a piece of our own shrapnel fell and killed the female at Kew. Soon after that food became impossible to get, and what remained of my versicolor drakes, in common with several other ‘rare things, perished. That completed the episode. First of all, the interest and satisfaction of rearing birds never bred here before; then the apparent security of having ten birds and the thought that I was sure to have representatives of this species in my collection to the end of my life ; and now nota single representative of the species left to me. That is the sort of thing that happens. One other point I have selected to tell you about, the trading of waterfowl. Of course, as you all know, wild ducks are monogamous and not poly- gamous like pheasants. They have one wife, and theirs is a very highly developed domestic life with great evidence of affection. Where the drake has no eclipse the pair never separate during the year. Where the drake has an eclipse he separates when in eclipse, and when he comes into plumage again, early in autumn, which most of the waterfowl do, though it is so long before the breeding season, the duck and drake come together again and spend the whole of the autumn and winter displaying every sign of affection in each other’s company. The greatest instance I have seen of this is one I will tell you of. It was a red-crested pochard—a British species, though a very rare one. One drake that I reared was never pinioned, so that he could fly. I had him for over ten years, and during all that time he had never been away once. He mated with a duck, a bird of his own species, but which had been pinioned and could not fly. He spent years with her, and had every appearance of being happy and contented. One day, early in the year, his mate was injured by some vermin and practically ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 257 ripped open on one side. She sat on the bank for two days perfectly helpless, and there he sat by her. She was so much injured that I had her caught and put out of her pain. There was another female pinioned, red- crested pochard unmated, and I thought, of course, that he would mate with her; but he would pay no attention to her. He spent, if I recollect the time—it was some years ago,—two or three weeks flying about with every sign of restlessness and distress from one pond to another looking everywhere for his old mate. I had had him for some ten years, and he had never gone away, but now after two or three weeks he went. He flew away, and I never saw him again; it was as if he had gone on an endless search of the world for the mate he had lost. That sort. of thing is very interesting, for it shows the great natural affection which exists amongst birds of a highly developed and intelligent species. To me it is a clear proof of the fact that the relationship between the more highly developed birds is one of real domestic happiness, not confined to the breeding season only and the reproduction of species. I know that swans become attached to each other. You can see it is so. They do become permanently attached to each other, and have domestic happiness, which plays a large part in their lives, quite apart from the breeding season. Another thing I would lke to tell. Perhaps you would like to know how long these sort of birds will live. A great many of my birds are unpinioned and fly away, but in the case of a pinioned bird you can tell how long it lives. The longest-lived bird I had was a Chiloe wigeon drake. I bought him as a full-grown bird in October 1888, and he died peacefully, and obviously of sheer old age, in October 1908. I do not know how old he was when I bought him, and this is the longest life [ have known of any of my waterfowl. For some years before he died he had shown great signs of old age. He was very stiff, and eventually I found him sitting on 258 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS the bank dead, obviously of old age. Geese, no doubt, live much longer. Since I have had these waterfowl of different kinds at Fallodon, it has been very interesting to see the varieties of wild ones which have come to my ponds. IJ remember when I was a boy my father showing me a place on one of the burns at home, and saying, “‘ That is the place where I once shot a teal’”’; and with that and one other excep- tion, nothing but mallards, as far as I know, has ever been shot or seen on the actual property at home. It does not extend to the sea, and the sea ducks do not come to it; but 1 myself once, after a great gale in the winter, shot an immature wigeon on a little pool. With these exceptions, nothing but the common wild duck used to be seen on the property at all. Now every year my ponds are visited frequently by the mallard, teal, wigeon, pintail, shoveller, pochard, and tufted duck. I treat the enclosure as a sanctuary. That shows how so many kinds considered rare by those who shoot, such as the shoveller, are often passing over, especially in the season of migration, and, if they hear birds of their own’ kind calling below, come down and settle. One very interesting point about wild things is how quickly you can get a perfectly wild bird tame. I remember one December afternoon finding a wild pintail drake on the pond. He rose, flew high into the air and circled round ; but when he saw that the pinioned and tame birds did not follow him, after much flying at a great height he lit again on the pond. That evening when I was feeding the birds he came and looked on, and within a week he would come out with the others to feed and pick up the grain I threw to him, and even when some of the grain fell on his back he was not alarmed. So you see how tameness in their own kind gives confidence to the wildest birds, but that tame- ness, that confidence, is associated with the place, and does not cause them to be less wild elsewhere than they were. I had one good instance of that in the case of a drake History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxiv. PrATES xOVaT: PINTAILS ON POND AT FALLODON. ar). MGs 25 JUN 25 3 f AT HVS ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 259 shoveller. Udo iam 22nd September 1881 Why 3lst August 1876 . 6i,, LOvcimches 7th September 1884 . Ga ,,) uOetines 9th March 1881 . eager ae ie 20th August Sits: OF, Oh af 6th October 1903 . Cee _ 29th September 1876 . GAs ice. a 17th November 1872 Gil5g Dees * George Hume succeeded to Abbey St Bathans in 1693 (see infra, p. 270). + Ber. Nat. Club, vi, 132. t Jbid., vii, 3. ~I REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 26 25th November 1880 . : . 6feet 4inch 3rd November 1888 . ; ak <6 9th October 1882 . 5 ,, 114 inches 7th November 1887 . Sioa ted K, 2nd September 1903 . Dee igo OBS I ty: 6th November 1886 . D eel OF aa es 9th October 1903 . Sree ‘ 3lst December 1878 . DF 59 t6 21st July. 1679 =% Bea ee va 10th October 1896 . Ties ret) He 27th May 1886 . DNase wae Ss Ist January 1877 . inte = Bean sy 19th May 1900") Cae oe ae 38rd December 1890 . Dyes stlee ty Ist March 1879... Die. O Lye mich: The record thus shows 29 floods of over 5 feet in a period of 31 years. The month of September claims 6 floods; October and November, 5 each; August, 3; March, May, July, and December, 2 each; January and June, 1 each; while none are recorded during February and April. In the cool and welcome shade of the church the members listened with much interest to a paper read by Mr Ferguson on the Priory of St Bathans. A local tradition regarding the built-up doorway in the north wall of the church was related by Mr Aitchison. The heiress of Wauchton in East Lothian is said to have run off with a suitor of whom her guardians did not approve. The couple, being pursued, were overtaken at the door of the church, which failed to open in time to admit them. The gallant was slain, and his broken-hearted partner granted an annuity to the church of St Bathans on the condition that the inhospitable door should remain closed for all time to come. Whatever truth there is in the tale, the facts remain that the doorway is built up, and the sum of £211 Scots is paid annually from the Mains of Wauchton (now on the Lufiness estate) to the church of Abbey St Bathans. The payment is of early origin, being on record about 1560 or 1570. The return journey to Duns was by way of Godscroft, White- burn, and Preston Cleuch. The site of Strafontain Church was seen on the right bank of the Monynut Burn, directly opposite — 268 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 Strafontain Mill, but not a trace now remains; the parish was united with Abbey St Bathans soon after the Reformation. Dinner was served in the Swan Hotel at 3.30, when twenty-five members were present. The Secretary laid on the table a MS. narrative by Dr Johnston (the founder of the Club), describing a driving tour from Berwick to Dumfries in 1844. A portion of this account has appeared in the Proceedings (vu, 406). The MS. includes a portrait and a silhouette of the writer, views of several of the places visited, a drawing by Mrs Johnston, and thirty-nine botanical specimens collected during the tour. The volume has been presented to the Club by one of its members, Mr R. H. Clay, South Devon, and will be preserved and valued as the work of the founder of the Club. Mr Ferguson exhibited a pen-and-ink sketch of Cockburn Tower, being a copy by Mr William Ferguson of a painting made in 1820, shortly before the demolition of the structure. Mr Blair’s drawing, reproduced above, is taken from this sketch. Mr Taylor brought to the meeting a specimen of Bird’s-nest Orchis (Neottia nidus-avis) REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 269 from Dunglass, and reported that the plant is still to be found at the Red Clues Cleuch—Dr Hardy’s original station. Nomina- tions were intimated in favour of the following :—Mr Wilham Douglas, 9 Castle Street, Edinburgh; Mr Allan A. Falconer, Elder Bank, Duns; Mr James Herriot, Solicitor, Duns; Mrs Ross-Hume, Ninewells, Chirnside; Mrs Kirkwood, Trinity Manse, Kelso; Mr James Ogg, Cockburnspath; Miss Jean Sanderson, Greenhead, Reston; Mr John S. Watson of Easter Softlaw, Kelso. Notre ON THE OwNERS OF ABBEY ST BATHANS. The following notes trace the ownership of the lands after they passed out of the hands of the Church at the Reformation. 1565—ALEXANDER, 5TH Lorp HomE, is granted a charter of the lands of the monastery by Dame Elizabeth Lamb.* 1620—James Home of Sanctbothanes states before the Privy Council that he possesses heritably the whole lands of St Bathans with the Commonty of Chirnside called the Hast Commonty, and that he and his authors and predecessors have been in peaceable possession of the same past memory of man. He complains of the oppression of Mr David Home of Godscroft, but the Lords find the proof insufficient and assoilzie the defender.t In 1627 James Home of St Bothanis is granted a charter by Sir David Home of Wedderburn, of two husband-lands in the town of Hutton and one in the town of Paxton.t 1645—ALEXANDER Home, son of James Home, portioner of ' Whitsome (the above James), receives sasine in the lands of Frampeth and Hardhissellis, two husband- lands lying beside the monastery of St Bothanis, and 15 acres of arable land adjacent to the said lands of Frampeth, and eight husband-lands of the town and lands of Whitsome.{ He married (a) Eupham, daughter of James Sydserfe of Ruchlaw,f and (6d) Anna, daughter of George Rule, minister of Mord- ington and Longformacus.§ In 1649 his rental in * Reg. Mag. Sig., iv, No. 1716. + Register of Privy Council. t Gen. Reg. of Sasines, § Fasti. 270 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 St Bathans was £413, 7s. 2d., and in Whitsome 26 liGsae 1693—GrorcE Hume, M.A., his son, succeeded.t He was minister of Ayton parish, 1694-1707, and of Abbey St Bathans from 1707 till his death at the age of fifty-fivein1718.t In Scott’s Fasti he is referred to as ‘“‘ probably son of George H.” He married in 1700 Rebecca Pow.t 1718—Joun Hume, his son, succeeded. He was minister of Polwarth parish, 1727-1734, and of Greenlaw, 1734- 1777, when he died. He married Charlotte, daughter of Charles Bellingham, deputy governor of Dum- barton Castle, and Lady Julian Hume, daughter of _ Patrick, 1st Earl of Marchmont.t He sold the estate in 1768. 1768—JoHun TURNBULL, writer in Duns, purchased Abbey St Bathans. He married Margaret, daughter of Alex- ander Christie of Grueldykes. 1807—GrorGE TURNBULL, his son, succeeded. In 1817 his rental was £358, 6s. 8d. Scots. He was born in 1792, - and married Grace Brunton. 1855—Joun TuRNBULL, W.S., his son, succeeded. He was born in 1820, and died unmarried. 1891—GrorGE GILLON TURNBULL, his nephew, succeeded to the estate, and is the present proprietor. The descent of the lands in the Home family from the Reforma- tion till their sale to the Turnbulls thus appears to have been continuous. In 1617, however, David Lindsay, second son of Patrick Lindsay, Bishop of Ross, receives a royal grant of the lands of Sanct Botheanes,§ and in 1665 Patrick Lindsay is served heir to Mr James Lindsay of Leckoway in the lands and barony of Blaickerstoun, comprehending the lands called St Bathans.|| In 1666 Alexander Peter, writer in Edinburgh, receives sasine, on a precept from Chancery, in the lands and barony of Blaickers- toune, comprehending the lands called St Bathans, pertaining to the Priory of St Bathans, and the lands of Frankzett, Hard- * Rental of 1649 (Fraser Papers, in Register House). + Gen. Reg. of Sasines. I Fastv. § Reg. Mag. Sig., vii, No. 1663. || Services of Heirs. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 271 hessils, the corn and walk-mill thereof, etc., which lands per- tained to Mr Patrick Lindsay, son of the deceased Mr James Lindsay of Leckaway, and were resigned into the hands of the Commissioners of Exchequer.* Peter’s association with the lands appears to have been temporary. 2. HOLY ISLAND.+ THE second meeting was held at Holy Island on Friday, Ist July, in a clear atmosphere though with a somewhat grey sky. Trains from the north were again unsuitable, but ninety-four members and friends were in attendance, including Mr G. G. Butler, of Ewart Park, and party; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon, and party; Rev. J. F. Leishman, Linton, and party; Mr Howard Pease, of Otterburn Tower, and party (ex-Presidents of the Club); Mr Craw (Secretary) and Mrs Craw; Mr Hodgson (Editing Secretary); Mr Dodds (Treasurer); Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, Ayton; Mr and Mrs J. Aitchison, Lochton, and party ; Mr and Mrs J. W. Blackadder, Ninewells Mains; Mr and Mrs I. F. Bayley, Halls, Dunbar, and party; Mr H. D. Bell, of Peelwalls; Mr J. Bishop, Berwick; Misses Clark, Coldingham ; Sheriff Carr, Berwick; Provost and Mrs Carmichael, Cold- stream, and party; Mr J. Cairns, Alnwick; Miss Cameron, Duns; Mr and Mrs R. Collie, Stoneshiel; Mr and Mrs R. C. Cowe, and party; Dr and Mrs Dey, Wooler; Mrs Erskine, Melrose, and party ; Mr Wm. and Miss Grey, Berwick; Mr Neil Grey, Milfield, and party; Miss Hope, Morebattle; Mr R. Kinghorn, Foulden Moorpark; Mr R. Kyle, Alnwick; Rev. D. 8. Leshe, Hutton; Colonel and Mrs Leather, of Middleton Hall, Belford, and party; Mr A. R. M‘Dougal, Blythe, and party; Miss Miller, Duns; Rev. John Miller, Berwick; Mr L. Newbiggin, Alnwick, and party ; Rev. Morris and Mrs Piddocke, Kirk Newton, and party; Mr and Mrs C. Petrie, Duns; Miss * Gen. Reg. of Sasines. + References of interest regarding the island and its features will be found in the following volumes of the Proceedings :—vol. i, p. 17; ii, 122; Velen vin LO val, 20, 07 5 1X, co4 .) x 2or;s xa, 194s xvi, 223: In 1920 was published Lindisfarne, or Holy Island: Its Cathedral, Priory, and Castle, A.D. 635-1920, by Mr P. Anderson Graham. It contains numerous excellent views of the Priory and Castle. 272 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 Robson-Scott, Newton, Jedburgh; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ; Major Steven, Berwick; Captain Tate, Brotherwick; Mr E. Thew, Rowlands Gill, Co. Durham; Miss Wilson, Wellnage, Duns, and party. The coast district of North Northumberland presented a pitiful aspect on account of the prolonged drought, considered by many to be more severe in this district than that of 1868. Much of the barley remained ungerminated, most of the turnip land was devoid of growth, and the pastures were brown and bare. The resources of the island under the control of Mr Bell were capable of transporting the entire company across the sands * from Beal Station. On Goswick Bank to the left were pointed out two wrecks—a British schooner which had remained there for twenty-four years, and a German steamer which grounded in 1913. On arriving at the island the party proceeded to the Priory, where they were met by Mr W. H. Knowles, F.S.A., Newcastle- on-Tyne. Mr Knowles had kindly prepared coloured plans of the buildings; these, together with Buck’s views of the Priory in 1728 and a recent etching by Mr Neville Hadcock, showing the Priory in its original state, were conveniently placed on view in the nave. Here Mr Knowles gave a short historical outline, and then pro- ceeded to describe the architectural features of the Priory and adjacent buildings. The applause with which Mr Knowles’s illuminating remarks were punctuated showed the intense interest with which the members listened to the address and their appreciation of the trouble taken by Mr Knowles to do justice to the magnificent ruin. The process of strengthening the buildings, commenced by the Office of Works in 1913, had been completed in the case of the priory church, and was now being carried out with the domestic buildings to the south. After viewing the carved stones and other relics found near the Priory, the party visited the church of St Mary, where the vicar, the Rev. W. B. Hall, explained the architectural features, and exhibited a chalice bearing the date 1579. The church * In neap tides traps can cross to the island at any time, the water barely reaching the axle at high tide. At full spring tides the sands may be crossed to within an hour and a half of high tide. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 273 registers, which commence in 1578, were also shown to the members. Lunch was served in the Iron Rails Hotel in two rooms, when Mr Butler and Mr Howard Pease presided over upwards of sixty members. The Secretary intimated the receipt of nominations in favour of Mr James Fulton, Hope Park, Coldstream ; General B. F. Widdrington, C.M.G., D.8.0., Newton Hall, Felton ; Miss Agnes B. Brown, Crofthill, Chirnside ; Mr Norman Ritchie, The Holmes, St Boswells; and Miss Margaret Lillias Shirra Gibb, Boon, Lauder. After lunch the company visited the Castle, which had been much altered since the Club’s last visit. In 1903 Mr Edward Hudson conceived the idea of putting the ruin into a state of repair, and subsequently purchased it from the War Office. Sir Edwin L. Lutyens was commissioned to plan the restoration, which has been carried out in a most praiseworthy manner. Original features have been preserved as much as possible, and ‘the new building is entirely in keeping with the character and age of the older portions. In furnishing the Castle, the pro- prietor has brought together a valuable collection of furniture, pewter, prints, and other objects of interest and antiquity. On the Lower Battery and on the rocks surrounding the Castle the natural beauty of the wild flowers has been augmented by the judicious scattering of seed. A glorious patch of colour on the bank to the south was supplied by an area of brilliant blue Viper’s Bugloss (Echiwm vulgare). After having explored the various rooms, and having admired from the Upper Battery the extensive view of the Northumbrian coast, the members left the Castle with a feeling of gratitude to the proprietor for having granted permission to the public to share the enjoyment of his work. Most of the members then returned to the mainland: a section, however, remained and proceeded to the north part of the island, the evening being remarkably fine. The work of another section which explored the Snook earlier in the day is described in the following report by Mr Aiken. 274 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 APPENDIX. (Meeting at Holy Island—1st July 1921.) A section of the members directed their course to the western end of the island, to investigate the flat stretch of land on which the less common plants are to be found, and from which in 1883 the rare Sedge (Carex divisa) was reported. Their visit made manifest the extent to which the spell of excessive drought had dried up the naturally spongy sod, and the need of close inspection to discover the dwarf species hitherto recorded. For those in possession of volumes vii and x of the History, to which the venerable founder, Dr Johnston, and the late Dr Farquharson, Selkirk, contributed valuable lists of native plants in 1854 and 1883 respectively, it would be hard to augment appreciably the records therein contained; but for the benefit of members to whom these are not available, it may be of service to name a few of the more noteworthy gathered on this occasion. Time did not permit of a visit to the Coves, where Sea Lungwort (Mertensia maritima) on 27th June 1883 was reported “in full blossom”; but recent visits on the part of individual members have as yet proved fruitless, as have those also to the shores of Lumsden and Pease Burn—two Berwickshire stations for a number of years associated with this beautiful glaucous-leaved, creeping species, to which is attached the popular name of Oyster Plant. Among the gems of the island are Bog Pimpernel (Anagallis tenella), Brookweed (Samolus Valerandi), and Tufted Centaury (Zrythrea littoralis), all of which were flowering profusely, the bright rose of the last seeming to revelinthe sunshine. Amongst the benty grass, which was closely cropped by rabbits, peeped Lesser Water-Plantain (Alisma ranunculoides), the particular form, which was single-flowered and very diminutive, answering to A. repens Davies. It does not occur in any of the aforenamed lists, though Johnston, in The Natural History of the Eastern Borders, mentions it in the vicinity of the Lough. Knotted Pearlwort (Sagina nodosa) and Smooth Heath Bed-straw (Galium sazxatile) also formed fresh records. Much perseverance was exercised before detecting the low-growing Curved Sedge REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 275 (Carex incurva), which was reported for the first time in 1867, the early summer having hastened fructification while retarding growth. The plants, however, covered a considerable area towards the northern shore of the Snook. In addition to the above-mentioned, the following plants were gathered :— Cakile maritima. Salicornia herbacea L. Honckenya peploides. Salsola Kali. Spergularia marina. Salix repens. Geramum pusillum. Blysmus compressus. Lotus corniculatus. Carex tulpina (ditch near Galvum verum. old lime-kiln). Carlina vulgaris. z arenarid. Cynoglossum officinale. >» panicea. Echium vulgare (in wondertul » distans. colour). Selaginella selaginordes L. Suceda maritima. A subsequent visit on 10th July revealed glorious sheets of Bog Pimpernel, where small patches only were visible a week earlier, and a most liberal distribution of Small-flowered Gentian (Gentiana amarella) in place of a solitary specimen in the neigh- bourhood of the golf course. Continued nibbling of the grass, and devastation wrought by fire in the interval, rendered this expedition otherwise unproductive. 3. BELFORD. THE third meeting was held at Belford on Thursday, 4th August, when fifty-seven members and friends were present, including Mr R. C. Bosanquet, of Rock, and Mrs Bosanquet; Mr G. G. Butler, of Ewart Park, and Miss Butler; Mr Howard Pease, of Otterburn Tower, and Mrs Pease (ex-Presidents); Mr Craw (Secretary); Rev. J. J. M. L. and Miss Aiken; Mr J. and Mrs Aitchison, Lochton, and party; Mr John Allan, London, and party; Mr J. W. and Mrs Blackadder, Ninewells Mains, and party; Misses Clark, Coldingham; Mr R. and Mrs Collie, Stoneshiel; Mr W. J. Dixon, Spittal; Mrs Erskine, Melrose ; Mr W. Fortune, Ayton; Miss Greet, Norham; Mr Neil Grey, 276 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 Milfield, and party; Miss Hope, Morebattle; Col. and Miss Leather, of Middleton Hall, and party; Rev. P. 8. Lockton, Melrose ; Miss Miller, Duns; Mr C.S8. Petrie, Duns; Mr James Veitch, Inchbonny, and party; Dr Voelcker, London; Miss Wilson, Duns, and party; Mr N. I. Wright, Morpeth; Mrs Wyllie, Whitelee, Galashiels, and party. Members arriving by train were conveyed in cars from Bel- St CuTuHsBERtT’s CAVE. ford Station, over the fine upland road crossing Belford Moor, to Holburn Grange, where they met the larger section of the party who had arrived in private cars. The Club was fortunate in being favoured with perfect weather, in spite of a succession of wet days following the long drought which terminated on St Swithin’s Day. Under the direction ot Colonel Leather the party proceeded to St Cuthbert’s Cave. Resting in the cave’s mouth and looking over a fine stretch of country, bathed in sunshine, to the Cheviot tange beyond, the members listened with interest to a paper read by Colonel Leather on the cave and on the history of the surrounding district. The cave is formed by the weathering REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 277 out of a soft sandstone stratum, leaving a harder stratum above, supported by anisolated pillar. The measurements are: width, 65 feet; depth, 18 feet; height, 6to 10 feet. In front of the cave an area of about an acre and a quarter has been enclosed by an earthen mound, the ends of which spring from the outcrop which forms the roof of the cave; the position is not naturally a defensible one, and the construction was most probably formed for the enclosure of stock ; the cave was used as a lambing-shed about the middle of last century. The site appears for long to have been regarded as one of peculiar interest; the earliest of many dates cut on the walls is 1752. Dr Raine,* almost a century ago, favoured the local tradition that this was the retreat to which St Cuthbert came in the year 674; it had for long prior to Raine’s time borne the name of “ St Cuthbert’s - Cave ” or “ Cuddy’s Cove.” Sir William Crossman + considered that St Cuthbert’s Island close to Holy Island was more probably the saint’s retreat, but stronger evidence is required before the * tradition can be wholly set aside. During the visit of the Club a feature was observed not perhaps unworthy of note. Directly in front of the mouth of the cave lie three large sandstone boulders which have at some early period become detached from the roof, and have rolled a short distance down the slope. One of these boulders bears on the side facing the cave a large natural cross, the shaft being a water- worn groove, and the arms a crack in the stone; immediately below this cross, as shown in the sketch, has been cut a niche, measuring 94 inches in height, 10 inches in width, and 84 inches in depth, the tool-marks being quite distinct. Whether this has been cut for some utilitarian purpose, or has had a devotional origin, must be left to conjecture: the condition of the tool- marks probably precludes a very early date. A discovery of interest was made in the cave in 1883 by Dr Fryer, F.S.A.{ While removing a fern from a cleft on the right- hand side of the cave, he discovered an intaglio of medieval cutting bearing a head, probably that of one of the Thirty Tyrants. The gem was somewhat rudely cut; it seemed * See a woodcut of the cave, Raine, St Cuthbert, p. 21; and North Durham, p. 1, also a note, p. 215. + Ber. Nat. Club, xiii, 241. t Proc. Soc. of Ant. of Newcastle, 3rd ser., vol. ix, p. 53; also Journal Brit. Arch. Assoc., vol. xl, p. 221. 278 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 originally to have been enclosed in a box, traces of which were visible. Colonel Leather stated that within a mile to the north-east is an old sunken road among the heather, supposed to have been used by the monks of Holy Island and others to bring their peat from Holburn Moss. It may have been the road used by St Cuthbert in coming to the cave. i LL LY) _— Vee GEMS Lilie Zi Sagi i LZ Wii ie, a " ae } me es Nan vy eto rata a pak Ti ie ee: via View FROM MovutsH oF Cave. The following is the portion of Colonel Leather’s paper dealing with the surrounding district :— “One of the oldest buildings in sight is at Hetton-hall farm- house, where there is an old peel tower with very thick walls. It was used to watch the ford at Hazlerigg Mill. * An interesting old book called Leges Marchiarum, or Border Laws, published in 1705, gives much interesting information concerning the guarding of the marches. In a list of “ Com- missioners for the Inclosures of the Hast-Marches’ appear the REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 279 names of Rauff Gray of Hettone and Thomas Carlisle of Heslerigg, which are the two farms in front of you. In this book are set out the duties to be performed by each post along the Borders ; for example :— The Wellycrook-ford to be watched with two men nightly of the Inhabitors of Hetone. The Bull-ford to be watched with two men nightly of the Inhabitors of Hessilrigge. The Kyrk-ford to be watched with two men nightly of the Inhabitors of Howburne.’ “We can well understand how the Union of England with Scotland must have been hailed with relief by the worried agriculturalist on both sides of the Border. The following extract of a letter once in the possession of the family of Carr of Sleaford in Lincolnshire, written in 1627, is a good example of this. It runs as follows :— ‘In ye time of yr grandfather, and in ye raigne of ye late Q. Elizabeth, there were, besides the Mannor House, 6 or ie messuages, ye tenants whereof were bound continually to keep.everie man a good nag, and upon everie outcry, to be ready armed with a jacke, and a salleit, and a speard, and a short sword, and a case of pisstolls to joyne with their countreyman in ye rescuing of their goods, and resisting of ye Scotts, when they made any inroades ; and sometimes, notwithstanding all they could doe, their goods were driven into Scotland per force: in which regard there was reason ye tenants should have their Farms at reasonable rates, and then indeed, ye whole rent of Hetton was no more than £16 per annum. ‘ But after ye coming of King James, who presently settled a firme peace in ye borders of both his kingdoms, there might have been a good improve- ment made, because they then lived, and still doe, in as great security as we in Lincolnshire: which Mr Wm. Carre perceiveing, hasted to Aswerbie, and male suite to yr late worthy uncle, Mr Robt. Carre for a new lease... . . * Accordingly he holds all at £16 per ann, whereof he deducts 20s. for ye bringing of ye rents as in yr Grandfather’s time; and so you have but £15, which is paid by one Glendower, a drover of their countrey, that comes yearly into these parts.’ “The above letter was apparently written by Mr Carr’s steward. A note appended, but unfortunately not dated, goes on to say :— ‘The old tower of Hetton is still standing, and a remnant of the old military service is still kept up, the township of Hetton supplying its annual quota of armed men to appear at Alnwick Castle on the eve of the great fair, to keep watch and ward over the cattle throughout the night, as against the Scotch! But the rent of Hetton has increased from £16 to nearly £3000 a year.’ “St Cuthbert’s Cave is situated on the Holburn estate, and below, where the fence meets the wall, is the junction of the Holburn, Hazelrigg, and Middleton estates. 280 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 ‘As our programme will now take the party to the top of Cockenheugh, which is on the Middleton estate, I will tell you shortly the history of that township. It originally formed part of the Muschamp barony after the Norman Conquest, but during the thirteenth century was granted to a Scottish family called Marescal or Marshal. That family lasted till the reign of Edward III, when, having backed the wrong side in the Scottish quarrel, the manor of Middleton was confiscated and given to Michael de Pressen. “ Before 1415 Middleton reverted to the Muschamp family, who appear ‘to have owned a tower, no trace of which now remains. ‘The Lilburnes afterwards held the estate, till one of their co-heiresses carried it in marriage to the Armorers, who con- tinued to hold it until 1737, when it was sold to Abraham Dixon. Twenty-two years later the estate was sold to Stephen Fryer, who died intestate. His third cousin, Henry Gillam, succeeded ; and Stephen Fryer Gillam, his son, married the sister of Mr Prideaux Selby of Twizell, the naturalist, whose name will be well known to members of the Club. Their son succeeded in 1821, and sold the estate in 1857 to my grandfather.” Leaving the cave, the members gradually ascended the slope of Cockenheugh, at first among dense bracken, through which a path had been thoughtfully prepared, and then through heather in full bloom. A wide and memorable view greeted the party from the summit (692 feet), where lunch and a cooling breeze soon refreshed the members for the afternoon’s walk. The view embraced Holy Island, the Farne Islands, the castles of Bamborough and Dunstanburgh, Simonside, the Cheviot range, the Eildon Hills (32 miles), Windlestraw Law (43 miles), and the long line of the Lammermoors. After a further walk of two miles, at first down a steep slope recently cleared of timber and then across a stretch of boggy moor, the party reached Swinhoe Lakes, where an area of young wood was inspected. At the edge of the wood which was exposed to the west wind a belt of Corsican pine had been planted; next came a belt of Scots pine, which thrives on a dry soil; at a lower elevation was Norway spruce, succeeded by a belt of Thuja gigantea; then on damp ground had been planted Sitka spruce, specially sheltered positions being reserved for Douglas fir, which is hable to injury from wind. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 281 Swinhoe Lakes are partly natural, but have been enlarged and deepened by embankments; they are well stocked with trout, and are frequented by large numbers of wild-duck. In the adjacent marsh the botanists, under the guidance of Mr Aiken, could have spent more time than was at their dis- posal; the following list was compiled as the result of their search :—-Water Crowfoot (Ranunculus aquatilis, var. pseudo- fluitans), Lesser Spearwort (Ranunculus flammula), Bird’s-foot Trefoil (Lotus corniculatus) ramping through the nursery, Marsh Cinquefoil (Potentilla palustris), Mare’s-tail (Hippuris vulgaris), Narrow-leaved Marsh Willow Herb (Epilobium palustre), Enchanter’s Nightshade (Circa lutetiana), Water Bedstraw (Galium palustre), Buck-bean (Menyanthes trifoliata) in spread- ing sheets, Woody Nightshade (Solanum dulcamara) in fruit, Marsh Speedwell (Veronica scutellata), Hairy Mint (Mentha aquatica), Yellow Pimpernel (Lysimachia nemorum), Amphibious Persicaria (Polygonum amphibium, var. aquaticum), Soft Rush (Juncus communis, var. effusus), Sharp-flowered Jointed Rush (Juncus acutiflorus), Great Water Plantain (Alisma plantago), Flowering Rush (Butomus umbellatus), Bottle Sedge (Carex ampullacea) as frequently, monopolising the margin of the Lakes. Overhanging the Lakes is a portion of the Great Whin Sill of Northumberland, which here shows its columnar structure and adds to the charm and beauty of the spot. After walking round the Lakes and admiring the various vistas over their placid surface, the party was conducted to the woodland rail- way. Here the members were all accommodated on the trucks, and, aiter arranging their limbs in a manner least likely to tempt disaster, were conveyed first to the present terminus at Detchant Wood, and then to the base at Middleton sawmills, a distance of about two miles. At the sawmills Colonel Leather explained fully the extensive plant which he has installed. The saws are driven by a 40 h.p. Tangye gas-engine, the gas being produced from sawdust from the mill. At the same time electricity is germinated for light- ing and heating the Hall and the estate offices. Creosoting plant, a universal joiner, and numerous other appliances were inspected with interest by the members. On the return to Belford dinner was served at the Blue Bell 19 282 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 at 3.30 p.m., when twenty members were presided over by Mr Howard Pease. The Secretary exhibited photographs of St Cuthbert’s Cave, and intimated the following nominations for membership: Mrs Gray, Edrington Castle; Mrs Fraser- Tytler, Kirklands, Melrose; Councillor Brewis, Tweedmouth ; and Mrs Michael, Kerchesters, Kelso. The members received with much enthusiasm the Chairman’s expression of thanks to Colonel Leather for the care and trouble he had taken to make the excursion one of interest and enjoyment. 4. KELSO. Tre fourth meeting was held at Kelso on Thursday, Ist September. The fine weather which had attended the previous meetings: gave place to a morning of showers; conditions improved later, however, and the Club was able to carry out its programme without inconvenience. A company of fifty-seven members and others assembled at the Abbey at 10 o’clock, among those present being Sir George Douglas, Bart., of Springwood Park; Mr G. G. Butler, of Ewart Park; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Rev. J. F. Leishman, Linton ; Mr Henry Rutherfurd, of Fairnington; and Mr J. A. Somervail, of Hoselaw (ex-Presidents) ; Mr Craw (Secretary) ; Mr Hodgson (Editing Secretary); Rev. J. J. M. L. and Miss Aiken, Ayton; Mr and Mrs J. Aitchison, Lochton; ex-Provost Boyd, Jedburgh; Miss Boyd, of Faldonside, and party; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Provost and Mrs Carmichael, Cold- stream; Sheriff and Mrs Carr, Berwick; Mrs Cowan, More- battle; Mr Wm. Fortune, Ayton; Mr Neil Grey, Milfield, and party; Mr T. Colledge Halliburton, Jedburgh; Miss Hope, Morebattle; ex-Provost Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Mr and Mrs T. G. Leadbetter, of Spital Tower, and party ; Mr W. Wells Mabon, Jedburgh; Mr W. J. Marshall, Berwick; Miss Miller, Duns ; Provost Oliver, Jedburgh ; Mr J. Prentice, Berwick, and party ; Mr T. D. Crichton-Smith, Kelso; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ; Mr R. Waldie, Jedburgh ; Miss Wilson, Duns, and party. The epoch-making paper of Mr Ferguson, composed and read in a manner worthy of the occasion, will long be remembered by those privileged to hear it. Seldom does it fall to the anti- REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 283 quarian thus to solve a problem that has baffled the endeavours of generations, and little could the most sanguine imagine that a description so complete of the construction and equipment of the great abbey, as it stood four centuries ago, lay awaiting discovery. Sir George Douglas expressed the thanks of the Club to Mr Ferguson. _ After having examined the ruins of the Abbey, not yet cleared of the scaffolding erected by the Board of Works for the purpose of repair, the members walked to the site of Roxburgh Castle. Here the Secretary gave an outline of the history of the Royal Burgh and Castle during the four centuries of its existence from the reign of David I till the treaty of 1550, when by agree- ment the town and castle were razed to the ground. On returning to Kelso, members proceeded to the Cross Keys Hotel, where they examined a number of old views of Kelso, and books relating to the district, kindly lent by Messrs J. and J. H. Rutherfurd, and by others. Twenty-six members and friends sat down to dinner, presided over by Mr Rutherfurd of Fairnington; the Secretary intimated the following nomina- tions :—Mr John Little, Crotchet Knowe, Galashiels ; The Right Hon. Walter Runciman, of Doxford Hall; Rev. James Mac- Knight, Coldstream; Rev. Alfred Ernest Warr, Coldstream ; Mrs Turnbull, Lempitlaw Eastfield; Rev. W. O. Rose, Ayton ; Mr Sidney B. Murray, Solicitor, Jedburgh; and Mrs Pearson, of Otterburn, Roxburgh. Under the guidance of our ex-President, Rev. J. F. Leishman, M.A., the party proceeded to Rosebank, where they were wel- comed by Mr R. Stormonth Darling, and where Mr Leishman read an account of Sir Walter Scott’s association with the house. * After Mr Somervail had thanked Mr Stormonth Darling and Mr Leishman on behalf of the Club, the members left the pleasant lawn and well-stocked garden of Rosebank and walked to the museum, where some time was spent before dispersing in examining the collection of antiquities, the natural history collection, and other objects of interest. Special note was taken of the following objects :—the Celtic bell, the only one that has been found in the south of Scotland—it has been figured and described in the Proceedings +; local specimens of implements * Mr Leishman’s paper is printed on p. 311. {7 Ber. Nat. Club, vol. x, p. 184, and vol. xxi, p. 221. 284 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 of the Stone and Bronge Ages; the Kelso stocks, last used about 1830; the Kelso hangman’s ladle ; and relics of Napoleon and Sir Walter Scott. 5. BERWICK-UPON-TWEED. THE annual business meeting was held in the Long Room of the Corn Exchange, on Thursday, 6th October, eighty-seven being present, including :—-The Right Hon. Viscount Grey of Fallodon, K.G. (President); Mr R. C. Bosanquet, of Rock; Mr.G. G. Butler, of Ewart Park; Mr James Curle, Melrose; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Rev. J. F. Leishman, Linton; Mr Henry Rutherfurd, of Fairnington; and Mr J. A. Somervail, of Hoselaw (ex-Presidents); Mr Craw (Secretary) and Mrs Craw; Mr Hodgson (Editing Secretary); Mr Dodds (Treasurer) and Mrs Dodds; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, Ayton; Mr and Mrs. J. Aitchison, Lochton, and party; Mr Adam Anderson, Berwick; Mr Joseph Archer, Alnwick; Mr John Balmbra, Alnwick; Mr Henry D. Bell, of Peelwalls, Ayton; Mr John Bishop, Berwick; Mr and Mrs J. W. Blackadder, Ninewells Mains, and party; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Provost Carmichael, Coldstream; Sheriff and Mrs Carr, Berwick, and party; Misses Clark, Coldingham; Mr and Mrs R. Collie, Stoneshiel ; Mrs Cowan, Morebattle; Mr W. J. Dixon, Spittal ; Mrs Erskine, Melrose; Mr Wm. Fortune, Ayton; Mr Neil Grey, Milfield; Mr Wm. Grey, Berwick; Miss Greet, Norham ; Mr T. Colledge Halliburton, Jedburgh ; Mrs Hogg, Castle Vale, Berwick; Miss Hope, Morebattle, and party; Mr R. Kinghorn, Foulden Moorpark; Ex-Provost Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Rev. P. 8. Lockton, Melrose; Mr W. Wells Mabon, Jedburgh; Miss Miller, Duns; Rev. John Miller, Berwick; Mr Leslie Newbigin, Alnwick; Provost Oliver, Jedburgh; Rev. Morris Piddocke, Kirk Newton; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr James Tweedie, Berwick ; Mr David Veitch, Duns, and party ; Mr James Veitch, Inchbonny ; Mr R. Waldie, Jedburgh. Apologies were intimated from Mr John Caverhill, Edinburgh ; Rev. W. 8S. Crockett, Tweedsmuir; Lady Elliot of Stobs; Miss Milne-Home, Paxton; Rev Dr M‘Conachie, Lauder; Mr Howard Pease, of Otterburn Tower; Dr W. J. Rutherfurd, Manchester ; and Dr Voelcker, London. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 285 Viscount Grey delivered his Presidential Address on “ Water- fowl at Fallodon,’ and nominated as his successor the Rev. J.J. M. L. Aiken, the appointment being warmly received by the members present. Mr Butler expressed the thanks of the Club to Viscount Grey for his charniing and interesting address. The Secretary laid on the table the report of the year’s meet- ings, and further reported as follows :— Our field-days have been favoured by remarkably fine weather, except for showers during the earlier part of the Kelso meeting. Full advantage of the excursions has been taken by the members, the average attendance at the four meetings being 64: may I say that this support has been both gratifying and encouraging to the officials of the Club ? During the year we have suffered loss by the death of ten of our members :—The Right Hon. Lord Glenconner, of The Glen; Mr A. L. Miller, Berwick; Miss G. 8. Milne-Home (an Honorary Member); Mr F. Elliot Rutherford, Hawick; Mr Thos. Dunn, Selkirk; Mr J. D. Atkinson-Clark, of Belford Hall ; Col. Brown, of Longformacus (ex-President); Mr Andrew Amory, Alnwick (an Associate Member); Capt. C. B. Balfour, C.B., of Newton Don; and Mr Thos. Graham, Alnwick. I should like to say a few words on the work recently done in our district by members of the Club and others in the various branches of science in which we are interested. However enjoyable our field-days may be, however interesting and in- structive they may be, it is rare for original work to be done on these occasions. It is on the individual efforts of our members that success in the future, as in the past, must depend. It is for our younger members to keep in mind the traditions of the Club, and I can assure them that, even after the labours of ninety years, there are extensive fields of research before us in which scarcely a furrow has been turned. Botany has occupied a large proportion of the attentions of the Club, and it must now be rare for additions to be made to our lists, except perhaps in the humbler classes of plants. Our Associate Member Mr Taylor found the Oxtongue (Hel- minthia echioides) near Cockburnspath, a plant new to Berwick- shire. As, however, it was found ina field of temporary pasture, it must be regarded as an introduction. In Ornithology I am more fortunate in having to report two 286 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 nesting species new to Berwickshire. The Fulmar petrel has for two years nested at St Abb’s Head. Three pairs came in 1920; this year it has increased greatly, ten pairs nesting at one point alone. The fulmar was formerly confined more or less to St Kilda; but a change in the habits of the people, who formerly killed large numbers for food, has allowed it to increase and spread to the mainland, where it has gradually found its way round the coast. The Lesser Whitethroat has for two years nested at Kdrom House, where Miss Logan-Home first identified the bird by its note, and later found the nest. The bird is not recorded in Muirhead’s Birds of Berwickshire; it was observed by the late Dr Stuart and by Mr George Bolam, but has not been previously recorded as a nesting species. I have also to record that a Bittern was shot at Wylliecleuch in the end of January ; the last specimen recorded for Berwickshire was shot at Whit- adder-mouth on 23rd December 1890. Mr Laidlaw, Duns, reports that the Gadwall has been seen this summer on Duns Castle Lake. I at one time hoped to be able to intimate a much more important visitant—the Nightingale itself. During the fine weather in the end of May the bird was heard at Kames, late at might, singing for two evenings in succession. Our member Col. Menzies informing me of the occurrence, I went to Kames and listened unsuccessfully for some time. Arrange- ments were made that I should be telephoned for should the bird again be heard, and that I should bring with me one familiar with the song of the nightingale. The bird, however, was not again heard: it may have been a male which left the locality on failing to find a mate. Of those who heard the song, the only one familiar with the note of the nightingale was the stud-groom, a native of Bedfordshire. He himself was certain of the identity of the bird, but, not being a trained observer, his evidence cannot be regarded as conclusive, and we can only regard the record as a probable one. The occurrence, however, shows how important it is to observe and to report anything unusual in this line: we never can tell what rarities may cross our path at any moment. Coming next to Geology, although the occurrence has not taken place within the past year, I should like to mention a discovery which has not previously been put on record. A few years ago several fossils new to science were found in the REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 287 shales of the Lower Carboniferous formation near Foulden by a lad of promise, who has, since then, unfortunately died—a son of Mr Ovens, Foulden. These fossils have not yet been named, but I hope a record of the fact may appear in our Pro- ceedings when that has been done. Although our Club is by name a Naturalists’-Club, it was formed to investigate the natural history and antiquities of the district. Turning then to the second sphere of our activities, we must accord the place of honour to Mr Ferguson for his dis- covery of the description of Kelso Abbey as it was four hundred years ago. We are indebted to Mr Ferguson for having made public his discovery through the medium of the Club. There has also recently come to light a plan of Fast Castle, made in 1549, probably the earliest plan of any Scottish castle. It was found at Belvoir Castle, having originally belonged to the Earl of Rutland, who was Lord Warden of the East and Middle Marches. The discovery forms the subject of a paper which will appear in the forthcoming volume of the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. The Priory of Coldingham has recently been the scene of excavations by our member Mr Romanes, and early foundations have been revealed. Mr Romanes, also, has purchased Norham Castle, to the excava- tion of which we shall look forward with interest. I have also ° to report the re-discovery of the kirk-session records of Chirn- side in rather a curious manner, after being lost for many years. The records date from 1690, and include the entries of Henry Erskine, the father of Ralph and Ebenezer Erskine; they are on that account of considerable interest. Another discovery worthy of note was made at Hutton recently ; in cleaning out the attic of a cottage, an old bag was found which contained 207 church-tokens of Hutton Parish (including no less than three types hitherto unknown) and 22 tokens of neighbouring parishes. During the past year I have had the good fortune to be present at the excavation of two Bronze Age cists. In November our member the late Captain Balfour informed me of the discovery of a cist at Harrietfield, near Newton Don, and later assisted me in its excavation. The site was within a few yards of another cist found in 1916, which contained a portion ofa beaker urn. We found that the cist had probably been pre- viously disturbed ; it contained a number of teeth and some 288 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 fragments of ochreous stone. In August a large mound of earth at Rock was examined by our member Mr Bosanquet, who kindly asked me to be present. A small cist was found, containing a large urn of beaker type in a damaged condition ; fi anes TT Rime ei en Zl mo fle {case at clu 7 ‘ ( Tims AT Ds ) ‘ih alr apa is BS 0 if | a ie alts MUU ( Sri 4 ee Wh a eae AA fia ith A i a vulll wll it Ot aa “a nee i) & much charcoal was present in the soil of the barrow, which has yet to be further examined. It has for long been a disputed question whether Berwick- shire contains any construction of Roman origin. The only work claimed to be of this nature was the camp at Channelkirk, the claim being based entirely on the evidence of General Roy, who described the remains in his Military Antiquities of the Romans in Britain, published in 1793. As the plan reproduced REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 289 in that volume, however, was in other respects open to criticism, doubt was thrown on the authenticity of the camp. Over a year ago I cut several sections across the rampart of the camp without finding any features recognisably Roman in character. Last week I made a further search and, assisted by Mr Ian Blackadder, succeeded in finding a gate protected by a “tutulus”’ or advanced traverse—a feature of purely Roman type. The discovery settles the controversy regarding the camp, and incidentally proves that the great Roman Road from Newstead to Inveresk came by way of the Leader valley. I should like to draw attention to an addition to the literature of our district, in the recent publication by the Surtees Society of the Percy Bailiff’s Rolls of the Fifteenth Century, for which we are indebted to the labours of Mr Hodgson. At the same time perhaps I may be allowed to offer our congratulations to our ex-President Mr Leishman on the reception accorded to his recent contribution to Scottish Church History. In the notice of meeting you will observe a note regarding illustrations. These, I think, are of great value in our Proceed- ings. There are available several which it would be most desirable to publish this year; to include these at the expense of the Club would mean cutting out much valuable letterpress. It has been thought that individual members may desire to help in the reproduction of a few plates and tail-pieces. In closing, I should like to mention an occurrence which I think should not be allowed to pass unnoted. At our last meeting the Club, at the age of ninety, was presided over by an ex-President, himself senior to the Club. I may also mention that another member and ex-President, the father of the Club, has been a member for no less a period than sixty-five years. These are very remarkable records: may we not suppose that the rejuvenating influence of studies such as ours has, at least in part, contributed towards them? In the words of the founder of our Club at the first anniversary meeting, “the pleasure attendant on our pursuits is so pure and genuine, and so various, that I cannot fear that anyone who has fairly entered into their _ spirit will turn him away.” The following were then elected members of the Club :—Major W. A. Baird, of Wedderlie, Gordon; Mr Edward Brewis, Prior Hill House, Berwick; Miss Agnes B. Brown, Crofthill, Chirn- 290 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 side; Mr Ronald S. H. Colt, of Northfield, St Abb’s; Mrs Dixon- Johnson, Meldon Burn, Milfield, Wooler; Mr Wm. Douglas, 9 Castle Street, Edinburgh; Mr Allan A. Falconer, Elder Bank, Duns; Miss Marjorie Fleming, Inglestone, Kelso; Mrs Christian Alice Fraser-Tytler, Kirklands, Melrose ; Mr James Fulton, Hope Park, Coldstream; Miss Margaret Lillias Shirra Gibb, Boon, Lauder; Mrs Annabella Gray, Edrington Castle, Berwick; Mr Alexander Whyte Hardy, Harpertown, Kelso ; Mr H. B. Herbert, The Cottage, Fallodon, Chathill; Mr James Herriot, Solicitor, Duns; Mrs Margaret Renton Kirkwood, Trinity Manse, Kelso; Mr John Little, Crotchet Knowe, Gala- shiels; Rev. James MacKnight, Coldstream; Miss K. A. Martin, Ord Hill, Tweedmouth; Mrs Margaret C. Michael, Kerchesters, Kelso ; Mr Sydney B. Murray, Solicitor, Jedburgh ; Mr James Ogg, Cockburnspath; Mrs Pearson, Otterburn, Roxburgh; Mr Norman Ritchie, The Holmes, St Boswells ; Rev. Wm. D. O. Rose, M.A., Ayton; Mrs Ross-Hume, Nine- wells, Chirnside; the Right. Hon. Walter Runciman, of Dox- ford, Chathill, Northumberland; Miss Jean Sanderson, Green- head, Reston; Mr James Cospatrick Scott, Broomlands, Kelso ; Mr Arthur Munro Sutherland, Thurso House, Jesmond, Newcastle-on-Tyne; Mrs Amy Turnbull, Lempitlaw Eastfield, Kelso ; Rev. Alfred Ernest Warr, B.D., The Manse, Coldstream ; Mr John 8. Watson of Easter Softlaw, Kelso; General Bertram Fitzherbert Widdrington, C.M.G., D.S.0., of Newton Hall, Felton ; Mr Alexander Wyllie, Whitelee, Galashiels. Including the above 35 new members, the number on the roll is now 295. The Treasurer reported a credit balance of £37, 7s. 5d., and explained that, in order more clearly to show the true state of the funds, the cost of the Proceedings for 1921, estimated at £113, 19s.; had been included; this change of method had of course involved the cost of two years’ Proceedings appearing in this year’s accounts. No arrears of subscription were out- standing. The subscription was again fixed at 10s., and the entrance fee at 10s. On account of the high cost of printing, it was agreed to raise the price of the Proceedings to members (additional copies) to 6s., non-members 10s. ; the price of issues of previous years to remain as formerly. Mr T. B. Short, delegate to the British Association, reported REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1921 291 his attendance at the Association’s meetings at Edinburgh ; as he was not able again to represent the Club, it was left to the officials to appoint a delegate.* The Secretary read a list of suggested places of meeting for 1922, and it was left to him, in consultation with Mr Aiken, to make a final selection. Ere the close of the meeting Lord Grey rose to express the thanks of the Club to the late Secretary, Mr Aiken, for his unwearied exertions on the Club’s behalf for the long period of eighteen years. His Lordship also handed to Mr Aiken, as a token of the Club’s gratitude and esteem, a silver tray bearing the inscription, ““I was given to the Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., by members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, whom he had served, guided, and inspired as Secretary from 1903 to 1920.” Mr Aiken, in expressing his thanks, referred to the widening and enriching influence which his association with the Club had brought into his life, and to his having come in contact with many the memory of whose friendship would remain as a priceless possession. Proceeding to the King’s Arms Hotel, forty-one members sat down to lunch, presided over by Lord Grey. In proposing the time-honoured toast ‘‘ The Club,” his Lordship referred to the abiding pleasure of pursuits such as those of the Club, and to the value of such an association in its contribution to character and citizenship. * Mr John Bishop, Berwick, later agreed to act as the Club’s delegate. NOTES ON THE PRIORY OF ABBEY ST BATHANS. By Joun Ferecuson, F.S.A.Scot. Very little is known of the history of the Priory of Abbey St Bathans. Its muniments have perished, with the exception of a few documents of comparatively late date in the possession of the Earl of Home and the allied family of Home of Wedder- burn, and the references to it in our general annals are few and far between. Our antiquarian authorities are mostly agreed that it was a dependency of Berwick, and was founded for Cistercian nuns by Ada, a natural daughter of William the Lion, whose marriage to Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, in 1184, is recorded in the Chronicle of Melrose. She died in 1200, so that the foundation must date from the closing years of the twelfth century. The dedication was to St Mary. The valuation was returned in the ancient Papal Taxation Roll at £44, lls. 9d. It is not certain who the St Bathan or Bothan was from whom the place derived its name. The prevailing opinion identifies him with Baiten, the cousin of St Columba and his successor as Abbot of Iona; and the fact that Northumbria, of which Lothian, Lammermuir, and the Merse formed part, was chris- tianised by missionaries from Iona lends probability to the assumption, which is confirmed by the inscription over St Bathan’s well, near the Priory, of a text which is said to have been constantly on the Saint’s lips, even when at meals: Deus in adjutorium meum intende—‘ O God, hasten to my help.” But Bishop Forbes and others. incline to the view that the designation should be ascribed to another Celtic saint, Bothan, or Baithan, who is mentioned in the Epistle to the Celtic clergy by Pope John IV in 639, and who seems to have been a popular saint in the extreme north of Scotland, and even in Shetland. The first-named Baiten died in the year 600, so that there is 292 NOTES ON THE PRIORY OF ABBEY ST BATHANS 293 not much to choose between the two saints on the score of antiquity. Of the prioresses whose names have come down to us, or of whom mention is made in old charters, I may briefly refer to three. Ada, or Adda, Prioress of St Bothans in 1296, was one of the heads of religious houses in Scotland who swore allegiance to Edward the First of England, and secured restitution of the forfeited possessions of the convent by warrant of the King. Nothing else is known of her, and the Priory for the next century and a half seems to have enjoyed the proverbial happi- ness of “ that people whose annals are vacant.’”’ We who live in times of unrest and turmoil can hardly imagine what life must have been in this beautiful and quiet cloistered retreat, where the slowly passing days brought with them nothing but the unvarying round of devotion in cell and chapel, or the works of charity among the poor and sick, which were only another form of worship. Another Prioress, whose name is not given, received from James III in 1478 a charter conveying to her and the convent certain annual rents from tenements in the Briggate and Hide Hill and other properties in Berwick-on-Tweed, then held by the Scots. The charter bears to have been granted “for the singular favour which the King bore to his. dear (devout) supphants—dilectas vratrices suas—the prioress, ete., of St Bothans, and for the salvation of his soul, etc.” The last prioress was Dame Elizabeth Lamb, who, with the convent, then doubtless sadly reduced in numbers, granted in 1565, during the throes of the Reformation, in favour of Alex- ander, fifth Lord Home, a charter of the whole lands of the monastery, namely, “the lands of St Bothans, extending to two husband lands, with fifteen acres of arable lands adjoining the same, the lands of Franpath, of Hardhassells, with mills, both grain and cloth mills, lands of Blackarston, four husband lands in Quikkiswood, two husband lands in Stenton, and two husband lands in the mains of Kimmerghame, lying in the Sheriffdom of Berwick.” She had previously, in 1558, with consent of three of the nuns, conveyed to John Renton of Billie the lands of Nunmeadow, Nunbutts, and Nunflat, and the convent at one time held the lands of Ninewar (probably Nunwar), near Duns, and “ pensiones ” in Linton and Auldhamstocks. The right of 294 NOTES ON THE PRIORY OF ABBEY ST BATHANS the Priory in the lands of Nunlands in Foulden parish, whatever may have been its nature, had passed out of its possession long before. These grants were no doubt executed under compulsion, and Lord Home and his family seem to have lost no time in ousting the Prioress and convent, and assuming full right of proprietor- ship. There is in existence a curious blank lease, which must have been drawn up between 1560 and 1570, by Dame Elizabeth Home, styled Prioress of St Bothans, in favour of Lord Home’s second wife, Dame Agnes Gray, Lady Home, of the teind sheaves of the lands of Quixwood, Hardhasels, Franpath, and the 30 acres of arable lands of St Bothans; and also the teind sheaves of Mains of Wauchton, at a rental for the last of 20 bolls meal and 20 bolls bear. There is no hint in this document of consent by the nuns, if any still occupied the Priory, which is extremely unlikely. REMAINS. Of the conventual church and buildings nothing is left except the east gable and the lower portion of the north wall of the present Parish Church, with faint traces of a building which has evidently extended still further both to the east and west. At the close of the eighteenth century portions of the nunnery buildings were still in existence, but these have long since been swept away. The writer of the New Statistical Account of the parish says that a blocked round-headed doorway in the north wall of the church, of which traces can still be seen, communicated with the domestic buildings, which lay between the churchyard and the River Whitadder. If so, the position of the domestic buildings was unusual, these being generally on the south side of the church. The same arrangement, however, obtained at Melrose, which was also a Cistercian foundation. The only noteworthy architectural feature in the east gable is the curious round-headed window, apparently of the fifteenth century. It is composed of two trifoliated lights divided by a restored mullion, with a quatrefoiled circle or ellipse above. It will be observed that the window is deeply splayed both within and on the outside. It is figured in Messrs M‘Gibbon and Ross’s Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scotland, vol. in, p. £10. NOTES ON THE PRIORY OF ABBEY ST BATHANS — 295 The recumbent effigy of a Prioress, placed in a modern niche at the east end of the church is, though sadly mutilated, worthy of careful examination. It also is beautifully figured in the work just mentioned, and is fully described in the Report of Ancient Monuments, etc., in the County of Berwick, issued by the Historical Monuments Commission. It has been a carefully and artistically executed piece of work, apparently of late fifteenth-century date, when art was being fostered in Scotland by James III and James IV; and one would like to believe that it is the effigy of the unnamed prioress mentioned in the charter already referred to—the dilecta oratrix of King James III. EAGLES IN NORTHUMBERLAND. By C. F. Toorp, Alnwick. Towarps the end of January 1921 two eagles took up their abode in Chillingham Park and Hebburn Wood. They were seen there by Major Milvain when drawing Hebburn Wood with the Percy Foxhounds, and identified by him as eagles. On the 2nd of February one was seen, though only indistinctly, by myself. However, I picked up a feather in the wood, which has been identified by Mr George Bolam as one of the last secondaries from the right wing; and Mr Leonard Gill, of the Hancock Museum, confirmed the belief that it had belonged to an immature White-tailed eagle. The birds inhabited Hebburn Wood for several weeks, being frequently seen by the game- keeper there; and the writer saw them both on a day in February circling over Ross Castle, but not near enough for him to identify the species. NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO.* By Joun Fereuson, F.S.A.Scot. Tue Abbey of Kelso, beneath whose shattered tower we are now assembled, was founded by David I in 1128. In 11138, before he succeeded to the Scottish Crown, he brought over from the Monastery of Tiron, in the north of France, presided over by Abbot Bernard, known as the elder St Bernard— who must not. be confounded, as is sometimes done, with the great saint of that name who flourished between 1091 and 1153, _—a colony of reformed Benedictine monks, thirteen in number, whom he established at Selkirk, beside his castle in Ettrick Forest. The place, however, was found “ unsuitable for an Abbey,” and in 1128 he removed the monks from Selkirk to “the church of the Blessed Virgin beside the Tweed, near Roxburgh, at the place called Calkou,” which was then a bare spot crowning a low cliff on the north bank of the river. The name Calkou (Chalk Heugh) may have been derived from the seams of gypsum which Chalmers and Morton assert were found in the strata there, but the site has undergone an entire change since, and the “ chalk heugh ” may be now looked for in vain. Sir Archibald Lawrie, in a note in his Early Scottish Charters, accepts the legend that in 1116 Earl David journeyed to Tiron to meet St Bernard, for whom he had a profound veneration, but arrived in time only to kneel at his tomb. The Abbey was dedicated to St Mary the Virgin and St John the Evangelist. We may fairly conclude that the erection of the buildings occupied the greater part of the remainder of the century, those parts of the structure which survive, and are probably the latest in date, being chiefly in the late northern Romanesque or Norman style, with some Transition and, possibly, First-Pointed features in the north transept and tower. In any case, considerable progress must have been made by * Read at Kelso Abbey, at the Club meeting, Ist September 1921. 296 NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO 297 1152, for in that year Prince Henry, the only son of David I, was buried in the church. The monastery was richly endowed by the founder and his successors, as well as by local magnates, and in its prosperous days was probably the wealthiest and most important religious house in Scotland. The Abbot, in 1165, received papal sanction to wear the mitre, and he claimed superiority over all the other heads of monasteries in the kingdom until 1420, when King James I adjudged the prece- dency to belong to the Prior of St Andrews. The Abbey was also declared to be exempt from all episcopal jurisdiction. A considerable village or town, the inhabitants of which were vassals or tenants of the monastery, soon sprang up in its immediate vicinity, and over this the Abbots, as we shall see later, exercised episcopal supervision. The Abbots, of whom a very complete list 1s given in Mr Cosmo Innes’s preface to. the Liber S. Marie de Calchou, or Chartulary of the Abbey, printed by the Bannatyne Club in 1846, appear for the most part to have been men of exceptional ability and culture, and many of them took a leading part in the affairs of the Scottish Church and Kingdom. That the arts, particularly those of caligraphy and illumination, were encouraged and practised by the monks is evinced by the beauty of the charters written in their scriptorium, especially that remarkable one of which a facsimile is given in the Chartulary just mentioned. The initial letter is a beautiful illuminated M, representing two royal personages, believed to be David I and his grandson Malcolm IV. This, the most ornate of all Scottish charters, was, at the time of the publica- tion of the Chartulary, in the possession of His Grace the Duke of Roxburghe, but when the Club visited Floors Castle in 1898 we were told that it had disappeared, and could not be found. The loss, if it has occurred, cannot be too much lamented, but we must cling to the hope that the document has only been mislaid; and we may appeal to the noble owner to have careful search made for it, and, if recovered, to place it in one of our public libraries or museums. As already indicated, the possessions of the Abbey were very extensive. In addition to wide lands in nearly every Lowland county, and even in Northumberland and other parts of England, the monks held upwards of thirty parish 20 298 NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO churches, including the Church of Culter in Aberdeenshire, and the Priory of Lesmahagow and its dependencies. The great Abbeys of Arbroath, Kilwinning, and Lindores were colonised from Kelso. To give a list of the lands and churches belonging to the monastery would take too much time, but what I have said may serve to give some idea of its wealth and importance. Nor is there time to give more than the barest outline of the history of the Abbey, and its vicissitudes and misfortunes. Of all the Border Abbeys it lay nearest to the English boundary, and after the rupture of the relations between the two kingdoms, after the death of Alexander III, its annals may be said to be the record of one long martyrdom, and an element of tragedy pervades the whole. In the War of Independence it was so seriously damaged and impoverished that the monks were compelled to leave it and beg for assistance and shelter at other monasteries. The Bishop of St Andrews, in a document of c. 1316, which may be read in the Chartulary, says: “The monastery of St Mary of Kelcho, on the Borders of England and Scotland, is through the common war and the long depredation and spoiling of goods by fire and rapine, destroyed, and, we speak it with grief, its monks and conversi wander over Scotland begging food and clothing at other religious houses.”’ In the subsequent wars between the two countries, Kelso, in common with the other Border Abbeys, suffered repeated spoliation and damage; but it was in the course of those merciless invasions of Scotland carried out under the orders of Henry VIII, “‘ tyrannus ferox et crudelis,”’ that the fortunes of the Abbey underwent complete eclipse. Lord Dacre, in 1523, inflicted serious injury on the buildings, especially on the Lady Chapel, with its beautiful carved work, the dormitories, and the Abbot’s Palace; and in 1544 a powerful English force entered the Borders, and among other places plundered and destroyed Kelso and Jedburgh, and the villages and surrounding country. The final blow fell in the following year, 1545, when the cannon of the Earl of Hertford were directed against the Abbey, which had been garrisoned by a small body of Scots, twenty of whom were monks, and reduced it to ruin. It is plain from Hertford’s account that the defence was hopeless from the first, but the defenders were Scotsmen and Borderers, and recked not of odds. After the storming NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO 299 and capture of the Abbey, and the slaughter of such of the garrison as were unable to effect their escape, Hertford’s first intention was to have converted it into a fortress. But the buildings were so extensive, and so solid in construction, that the design was found to be impracticable, and he at last resolved “to rase and deface the house of Kelso so that the enemye shal have lytell commoditie of the same.” At the Reformation in 1560 the usual senseless “ purging ”’ of what remained of the church was carried out by the “ rascal multitude,” and it lay a deserted ruin until 1649, when the sur- viving transept was fitted up in the customary barbarous fashion of the period as a parish church, with a prison above, to which Sir Walter Scott makes characteristic reference in The Antiquary. It continued to be so used until 1771, when, one Sunday during service, a piece of cement fell from the roof, and the congregation deserted it in panic, having in mind a prophecy of Thomas the Rhymer that “ the Church would fall when at the fullest.”” The ruins were cleared of these unsightly incumbrances at the beginning of last century, and were repaired at the cost of the nobility and gentry of the county in 1823, and again by the Duke of Roxburghe in 1866. The present Duke has patriotically handed them over to the charge of H.M. Board of Works, and repairs are now proceeding which will, we trust, preserve what is left of them for many years to come. As you are aware, the Abbey Church of Kelso has hitherto been believed to have been altogether exceptional in plan ; the existing ruins being regarded as those of a choir of indeter- minate length, of which the two bays on the south side alone survive, with north and south transepts, and an extremely short nave. Nearly all our architects, antiquarians, and his- torians are agreed that this was the actual plan of the church, and have been sorely puzzled to account for it. Mr T. 8. Muir, a most acute and careful, if somewhat critical, investigator, says: “ The nave stretches no more than two bays westward of the tower and transepts; the transepts are also each of two bays; and if, as there are grounds for supposing, the choir had but little eastward of the two existing arches more than the usual presbytery, the whole structure must have originally presented very much of its present singularly squat and huddled appearance.” Messrs MacGibbon and Ross, our lead- (4 300 NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO ing authorities on Scottish architecture, remark: “ The three arms of the cross branching to the north, south, and west from the crossing are of equal size. This is a very unusual arrange- ment, the western arm or nave being generally much the longest division of the church. ... We have not heard any satis- factory explanation given of the shortness of the nave of Kelso. This arrangement of plan has apparently been part of the original design, as the western doorway is one of the most prominently Norman portions of the edifice.” For my part, I could never persuade myself that what was, as we have seer, probably the richest and most influential Abbey in Scotland should have been content with a church possessing only the rudiments of a nave, and therefore much inferior to those of their neighbours at Jedburgh, Melrose, and Dryburgh; not to speak of the want of accommodation for what must have been a very considerable body of parishioners, consisting of vassals and tenants, and of numerous itinerant worshippers from the neighbouring burgh of Roxburgh, and doubtless from other localities far beyond the parochial limits. All these must have worshipped in the church, and can hardly have done so in the choir, which was exclusively devoted to the use of the monks in celebrating the sacred offices. It was, therefore, with some degree of satisfaction that one hailed the efforts of Mr Macgregor Chalmers, in a paper contributed to the Transactions ‘of the Scottish Ecclesiological Society some years ago, to establish the view that the remains of Kelso are those of a west front analogous to that of the cathedral church of Ely, though of course on a much smaller scale; that what had hitherto been regarded as the nave was merely a narthex or galilee ; and that the so-called choir was in reality the western extremity of the nave. The theory was ingenious and plausible, but one could not help feeling that, as presented by Mr Chalmers, it rested on very insecure and inadequate data, the excavations conducted by him having been on much too limited a scale to justify his conclusions; and in the absence of further proof his view does not appear to have been generally accepted." +e Nevertheless, in his main’ contention, Mr Chalmers was right, as I shall presently show. Some time ago, I was forttinateé enough to light upon a very full and clear description of the Abbey buildings, including the church, written in 1517, twenty- NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO 301 eight years before their destruction by Hertford. The document in which it occurs is entitled Processus consistorialis pro monas- terio S. Marie de Calco, ordinis Sancti Benedicti, Sancti Andrece diceecesis, and is preserved among the archives of the Vatican. It was printed in a valuable collection of documents relating to Scotland and Ireland, published at Rome in 1864 by Augustinus Theiner, who was prefect of the Vatican archives between 1855 and 1870, under the title of Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia. By an unfortunate oversight it has been omitted from the index to the collection, which no doubt accounts for its having hitherto escaped notice. This document, so far as it deals with the Abbey buildings and their fittings, etc., [now proceed to translate.* After giving the name and describing the situation of the Abbey, the document goes on to say :— It (the Abbey of Kelso) was founded and endowed by David, King of Scots, about 400 years ago, a few years before the martyrdom of St Thomas of Canterbury. The assassination of Thomas 4 Becket took place on 29th December 1170, forty-two years after the foundation of Kelso. The Monastery is a double one (duplex), for it is not only conventual, having a convent of monks, but it has also a wide parish, with the cure of souls annexed, which the Abbot exercises by a secular presbyter vicar, removable at his pleasure, and the Abbot himself exercises episcopal jurisdiction over his parishioners. The Church (templum) in magnitude and form resem- bles St Augustine de Urbe, except that at both ends it has on either side two very lofty chapels like wings (alas), thereby constituting the church a double cross. It is clear from this statement that the plan of the church at the eastern end was exactly similar to that of the western extremity. The structure is built of squared grey stone, and is very old and time-worn. It has three doorways—one at the western end, and two others at the sides. * See extract from the document, p. 308. iin lio E/( | \ (GI | \\ | i] le p SS | | cA Wh | iZ | I KEL SO ABBEY, NORTH ELEVATION, As it probably appear ed in 1517, NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO 303 It is divided into three naves [a nave and aisles] by a double row of columns. The roof of the church is entirely of wood, covered on the outside with sheets of lead. The floor is partly of stone, partly of bare earth. It has two towers, one at the entrance to the church, the other in the interior part at the choir; both are square in plan, and crowned by pyramidal roofs like the tower of the Basilica of St Peter. In the first are a number of bells of very sweet tone; the other at the choir end is empty by reason of decay and age. The church is divided into two parts by a transverse partition [the Rood Screen]; the anterior [or western] part is open to all, especially parishioners, women as well as men, who there hear mass and receive all the sacraments from their parochial vicar. The rear part of the church is appropriated to the monks chanting and celebrating the Divine Office. Laymen are not permitted to enter it except during Divine Service, and only men; women are also admitted, however, on some of the more solemn feasts of the year. In this rear part at the head of the church is the ancient choir of wood. This, I take it, refers to the choir stalls and the screen forming the choir enclosure. The high altar is at the head of the church looking east ; upon it there are daily sung at least two masses, one for the founder, the other appropriate to the day. There are besides in the whole church twelve or thirteen altars, upon which several masses are said daily, sometimes by monks, at: other times by secular chaplains. In the middle of the church, upon this partition which divides the monks from the parishioners, is a platform of wood, with the altar of the Holy Rood, on which is reverently kept and adored the Body of Christ. On this platform also is the organ of tin. The Sacristy is at the right side of the choir, and in it are kept a silver cross, many chalices and vessels of silver and other very precious ornaments of the altar and of priests, and the mitre and pastoral staff. HOWNHO HO NVId GNNOWD TVUOLOALNOO :ADAAV OSTAM (loos) vey ‘YIITYD 1°S “SbHD iegq7O6) OSLL0L CG u0S Obs 0S /OG Bol om 6 I ALSIYDWS HLYVD ASLSIOND 1IdSSNVYL NYa1Sv3- 1d3ISNVOL N&Yg1sam-S g JAVN et Ae eee. ele NACo SE ee ee 2 N NN ae S fe) Ea Ss) Nawud¢ G Le] N pes a 7 Pr ' IdISNVYL SES SZ Ze ; NYJLSIM-N Adalawao JONVYLNG SEPTEFERY ORTER OVER i ie. | GREATER & LESSER yV YZ REFECTORIESYY, ay BLOCK PLAN (PROBABLE) 10 O 100 {50 FEET CS. 7 CALDER. £3.4(5C07) KELSO ABBEY: CONJECTURAL PLAN. 306 NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO The cemetery is on the north side, large and square, enclosed by a low wall to keep out cattle, and adjoins the church ; and the cloister or dwelling of the monks is on the south side and also attached to the church, and is spacious and square in form, partly covered with lead, partly un- roofed by the fury and impiety of enemies. On one side of the cloister are the chapter-house and dormitories; on another are two refectories, the greater and the less. It has a wide court, round which are many dwellings and quarters, and a hospital common to English and Scots. There are also barns and granges and other places where merchants and the neighbouring inhabitants store and preserve from enemies their corn, wares, and goods. It has also an orchard and a beautiful garden. In the monastery buildings there are usually an abbot, prior, and superior, and in times of peace there are in residence thirty-six or forty monks. The town where the monastery is situated is called Calco or rather in their common tongue Chelso. It contains not more-than seventy dwellings, and is subject to the temporal and spiritual jurisdiction of the Abbot. Nearly all the inhabitants cultivate and sow the fields of the monastery, and none of them pay tithe or tribute; on the contrary, they receive payment from the Abbot that they may be able to withstand and repulse the continual attacks of enemies. It has besides three or four other little villages (villulas) from which it receives tithes. It also holds the patronage of many parochial churches, from which it receives a portion of the fruits through its vicars. The Abbot’s house is separate from that of the monks, but they have a common table. Then fellows a brief notice of the revenues of the Abbey, with an estimate of their amount. And now, does not this old document “lend a precious seeing to the eye,’’ and can we not by its aid picture to ourselves, with some approach to the reality, the aspect in those bygone days of the venerable church, with its lofty double transepts, its two imposing towers rising above the intersection at each extremity, NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO 307 and the great nave stretching between them? In plan it was original, and unlike any other church in Scotland, and assuming, as I think we are justified in doing, that the nave had at least seven bays (Jedburgh had nine and Melrose at least an equal number), its interior length cannot have been much less than two hundred and fifty feet. If this were so, Kelso must have been one of the largest churches in Scotland, surpassed only by St Andrews, Glasgow, and Dunfermline, and rivalling Elgin, Arbroath, Melrose, and Paisley. Viewed from the north, the side on which the entire length of the structure could be seen, it must have presented an appearance of austere majesty, totally unlike that of any of the other Border Abbeys, and recalling the great naves of Peterborough, Ely, or Durham, but with little or no ad- mixture of later work to mar the unity of effect. Probably the only ornamental features on this side were the beautiful late Norman or early Transition doorway into the surviving north transept, with its pleasing reticulated pediment, and possibly some arcading carried round the base of each transept wall. The richly decorated west front, of which only half has been spared to us, with its splendid doorway, the equally splendid quatre- foiled window at the summit, and the beautiful window arcade between, has been a very remarkable architectural composition, displaying, in the disposition of its parts, much originality of design, combined with a true sense of artistic fitness in the decoration. The great doorway (of which a drawing, as it would appear restored, by the late Mr Galletly, will be found in Ancient Towers and Doorways), fine as it has been, must, however, yield the palm to the corresponding one at Jedburgh both in size and ornamentation. The interior, viewed from either crossing, must have been of unusual grandeur and solemnity. The lofty transept on either side, the stately lantern overhead, the double range of sturdy columns and arches, and the continuous arcade of the triforium and clerestory, unbroken by dividing vaulting shafts, however open these last features may be to criticism on other grounds, must have conveyed an impression of extraordinary length and dignity ; and few churches can have produced in an equal degree that sense of awe and mystery which we always associate with a great medieval church. This must have been intensified by the “‘ dim religious light ” filtering through the comparatively 308 NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO small Norman windows, especially if, as we may well believe, these were filled with stained glass. The wooden ceiling, as in most Romanesque churches, and probably much of the stone work as well, would doubtless, at least before the War of Inde- pendence, when the Abbey was at the height of its prosperity, be decorated in colour; and if the beautiful wall arcading which we see in the surviving fragment of the church was continuous round the whole interior, the ensemble must have been splendid to a degree of which we can now form little conception. : The violence of human hands and the corroding tooth of time have reduced all the magnificence which I have tried to make visible to your mental eye to this broken, but still noble and impressive, fragment. It had served its day, and in the evolu- tion of human affairs it had to pass. But I like to think that in those bygone centuries, while it was yet a Christian temple, it fulfilled an even nobler function than that of a superb monument of architectural art or an abode of monastic devotion, and that many a tired craftsman and peasant—poor folk, exhausted by labour, and seeking a brief respite from their daily toil—many a weary but fervent pilgrim from afar, entering its sacred portals, had granted to them the experience so exquisitely described by a great living French writer: ‘‘ Under the porch of the church each one lays down the burden which life imposes upon him. Here the poorest man is raised to the rank of the great intel- lectuals, of poets—what am I saying ?—to the rank of spirits ; he instals himself in the domain of pure thought and dream. Nothing irksome or mean may approach him; while he remains under this vault he enjoys the magnificent leisures of the highest humanity. Grief itself is effaced in the hearts of mothers in mourning, and gives place to the enchantments of Hope.” ExtTRAcT FROM “‘ PROCESSUS CONSISTORIALIS PRO MONASTERIO S. Marta DE CALCO, ORDINIS SANCTI BENEDICTI, SANCTI ANDRE# DI(@CESIS.” (Theiner’s Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam illustrantia. Rome, 1864, pp. 527, 528.) Titulus est Sancte Marie, ordo et institutio est monachorum nigrorum sancti Benedicti, est in diocesi Sancti Andree, ab Archiepiscopi tamen iurisdictione omnino exemptum, et sedi apostolice immediate subiectum. Situm est in limitibus Regni Scotie in regione occasus, vergit tamen ad austrum prope Angliam circiter duo milliaria Italica in planicie ad ripam cuiusdam torrentis, qui eorum lingua nune dicitur Tuid sive Tueda, et qui hodie dividit partem Scotie ab Anglis, fluitque orientem versus in Oceanum mare Germanicum, a quo et monasterium distat ferme xiiii. millibus: NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO 309 passuum. Fundatum fuit et dotatum a Rege Scotorum David, iam sunt circiter cece. anni, paucis annis ante martyrium sancti Thome Cantuari- ensis: qui Rex edificavit xiii. alia monasteria opulentissima. Monasterium ipsum est duplex, non solum enim est conventuale, habens conventum monachorum, sed etiam curatum: nam habet latam parrochiam, et annexam animarum curam, quam Abbas per Vicarium secularem pres- byterum exercere consuevit, qui ad nutum Abbatis ab administratione amovetur. Ipse vero Abbas in parrochianos suos exercet Episcopalem iurisdictionem. Templum magnitudine et forma est instar ecclesie Sancti Augustini de Urbe, nisi quod sicut in fine ita et initio habet utrinque duas eminentiores capellas, quasi alas, que templum constituunt in similitudinem gemine crucis. Structura eius est ex lapide quadrato subnigro et est vetusta admodum et annosa. Portas tres habet, unam ad occidentem in anteriore parte, reliquas duas a lateribus. Distinguitur in tres naves cum duplici ordine columnarum. Testudo templi tota est lignea. ‘Tectum vero est ex plumbeis laminis. Pavimentum partim lapidibus, partim nuda humo stratum. Turres habet duas, alteram in primo ingressu templi, alteram vero in interiori parte apud chorum, quadrate ambo sunt et fastigiate, qualis est turris Basilice Sancti Petri. Prima sustinet multas et bene sonantes cam- panas, altera, que est ad chorum, vacua est, propter debililatem ac senectam. Ecclesia divisa est pariete transverso in partes duas, pars anterior omnibus patet, presertim parrochianis tam feminis quam maribus, qui ibi audiunt missas et recipiunt omnia sacramenta a Vicario suo parrocchiano. Pars altera, posterior ecclesie, recipit tantum psallentes et rem divinam celebrantes monachos. Laici vero illuc non ingrediuntur, nisi divinorum tempore et solum viri, femine autem in quibusdam tantum solemnioribus festis anni. In hac postrema parte ad caput ecclesie est chorus ligneus antiquus. Altare maius est ad caput chori orientem spectans, super eo quotidie duo saltem misse cantu celebrantur, una pro fundatore, altera vero de festo seu de feria. Sunt preterea in tota ecclesia xii. vel xiii. alteria, super quibus quotidie plures misse tum per monachos, tum per seculares capellanos, dicuntur. In medio ecclesie super illo pariete, qui distinguit monachos a parrochianis, est solum quoddam lignum ubi est Venerabilis Ara Crucis, super qua dili- gentissime asservatur et colitur Corpus Christi et ibi est magna religio et devotio parrochianorum. In hoc etiam solio est organum ex stanno. Sacristia est ad dexterum latus chori, in qua asservantur crux argentea, multi calices et vasa argentea et alia altaris et sacerdotum ornamenta satis. preciosa, et mitra et baculus pastoralis. Cimiterium est ad septemtrionem, magnum et quadratum, septem humili muro ad pecus arcendum, et est adiunctum ecclesie. Claustrum vero, seu monachorum domus est ad meridiem, et ipsa coniuncta ecclesie, et est ampla, et forme quadrate, partim cooperta plumbo, partim detecta furore et impietate hostium, In claustro ex una parte est locus capituli et dormitorium : ex altera sunt duo refectoria, maius et minus. Habet latam curiam, circa quam sunt multe domus et partes, est locus hospitalis tam Anglis quam Scotis communis. Sunt horrea et loca alia, ubi mercatores et accole servant et tuentur ab hostibus frumenta, merces et divitias suas. 310 NOTES ON THE ABBEY OF KELSO Hortus etiam habet et viridaria pulchra. In claustro solet esse Abbas, Prior et Superior, et tempore pacis Pecident ibi xxxvi. vel xl. monachi professi. Villa, ubi est monasterium, appellatur, ut dictum est, Calco, vel eorum lingua magis communi Chelso, capit lx. non amplius lares, et subest Abbati quoad temporalem et spiritualem iurisdictionem, et fere omnes incole sunt agrorum cultores et sementes monasterii, et nullas ei solvunt decimas aut census, imo ab Abbate stipendia recipiunt, ut sustinere et propellere possent a monasterio perpetuos hostium impetus. Habet preterea tres aut quatuor alias villulas sub se, a quibus decimas percipit. Habet presentationem multarum ecclesiarum etiam parrochialium, a quarum Vicariis percipit portionem fructuum. Domus abbatialis est divisa a monachali, sed mensa eorum est communis. Valor est pene incertus propter frequentes hostium et predonum excur- siones et rapinas, sed communi opinione estimatur ad mille et quingentos ducatos vel circiter, et fructus consistunt in censibus ecclesiarum, decimis, frumentis, et possessionum fructibus. The Club, like myself, is greatly indebted to Mr Charles 8. T. Calder, of the Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments, for the carefully drawn plans and architectural sketch which illus- trate this paper. They follow closely the indications furnished by the details given in the document quoted, read in the light of the existing remains ; and while some points (e.g. the number of bays in the middle portion of the Church, and the position of the rood-screen, of the high altar, and of the south doorway, etc.) must be more or less conjectural, the accuracy of the plans, subject to the reservations just mentioned, may be un- hesitatingly accepted, and the general aspect of the Church can have differed little, if at all, from the representation of it given in the sketch. I do not think I can be held as having in any degree exaggerated its magnificence. Mr Craw informs me that when the foundations of the Kelso Public School, which is built upon part of the site of the eastern portion of the Abbey Church, were being excavated, a number of years ago, a series of stone coffins lying side by side were dis- covered at a point about 140 feet to the east of the inner piers of the western tower. These interments, there can be little doubt, would be within the choir, and an examination of the ground plan shows that they were probably placed underneath the eastern tower in front of the high altar. This incidentally supports the view that the Church had seven bays. The position of the Lady Chapel is doubtful. SCOTT’S CONNECTION WITH ROSEBANK, KELSO. By the Rev. J. F. Leisuman, M.A. Few spots are more intimately connected with Sir Walter Scott’s earlier life than Rosebank, Kelso; few, perhaps, exer- cised so potent an influence in forming his literary tastes and giving a bent to his genius. When a boy at the Edinburgh High School, “all his short vacations,’ Scott tells us, were spent at Rosebank. When that serious illness came, which proved such a blessing in disguise, he spent “half a year”’ under its roof, devouring everything readable within reach, and laying the foundation of that vast store of erudition which afterwards stood him in such good stead. ‘‘ Our garden,” he wiites, “literally hangs over the river,” and here, in an arbour, under the shade of a giant platanus—‘‘a huge hill of leaves ” —*T first read Bishop Percy’s Reliques of Ancient Poetry. The summer day sped onward so fast, that notwithstanding the sharp appetite of thirteen, I forgot the hour of dinner. . . entranced in my intellectual banquet.” In Scott’s early manhood, the owner of Rosebank was his uncle, Capt. Robert Scott, an old salt, commander of the Neptune Kast Indiaman, who entered with zest and sympathy into all his nephew’s pursuits. We find Scott at Rosebank eating gooseberries in the garden, shooting gulls, herons, cor- morants on the river, fishing in the Teviot and Tweed, or coursing hares with the young Walkers* of Wooden. With them he arranged a code of signals across the flood, and we can hear him cheering the fleet greyhounds across the dewy meadows in hot chase after their “helpless and screaming victims.” The evenings were spent in playing chess, a pastime which in later life Scott accounted “a sad waste of brains.” * See Lockhart’s Life, i, 116, 189; also art. ‘‘Comrades of the Wizard,” Glasgow Herald, 24th May 1913. 311 312 SCOTT’S CONNECTION WITH ROSEBANK, KELSO Rosebank—in short—was to Scott a second home, in many respects, says Lockhart, “‘ more agreeable than his own.” It was from this door that he and his uncle set out on horse- back, at sunrise, one August morning in 1791—Scott being then a gay young law student—to pay his first visit to Flodden Field, which he was destined afterwards to make world-famous in song. When Capt. Robert Scott died on 10th June 1804, Scott found himself owner of Rosebank, with thirty acres of good land attached. Being to him more or less of a white elephant, Rosebank, in 1805, was sold for £5000. The greater portion of this money Scott put into Ballantyne’s business, which afterwards proved ‘“‘a bag with holes.” One often wonders what his fortunes would have been had he acted on his first intention, and purchased with it the estate of Broadmeadows, near Selkirk. A well-authenticated tradition says that the actual copy of the Percy Reliques which Scott read, under the platanus, is the three-volume duodecimo edition of 1765, still preserved in the Old Kelso Subscription Library, founded in 1751. That Library is now on the eve of dissolution, but one hopes that this particular book will never be allowed to leave Kelso. It may be well to add that the name Rosebank is quite modern. In 1664, Rosebank belonged to the Earl of Roxburghe, and was then known as “ Frogden’s Park ’’—Frogden, in the parish of Linton, being a dower-house of the Ker family. At Kelso Church, there are still in use two communion cups gifted by ‘“‘ Lady Frogden.” Through various hands the place came to Walter Scott of Harden and Dr Alexander Scott of Thirlestane in 1737, and thereafter (1769) to a Dr Charles Jackson, physician in the island of St Christopher, who built the present mansion- house. His daughter, Dorothea, with consent of her mother, sold the place, then known as “ Nicola-town-field,” to Sir— Walter’s uncle, Capt. Robert Scott, on 24th May 1788. He it was who apparently renamed it Lathallan Lodge or Rosebank. Under a deed dated 22nd June 1804, Rosebank passed to ‘* Mr Walter Scott, advocate,’ who at Whitsunday 1805 sold the place to Francis Carteret Scott. From a Colonel Archibald Spens, it came to Joseph Pringle, sometime Collector of Customs at Montigo Bay, in the island of Jamaica. His wife, Janet SCOTT’S CONNECTION WITH ROSEBANK, KELSO 313 Somerville, was a daughter of Scott’s friend Dr Somerville, minister of Jedburgh, and aunt of the celebrated Mary Somer- ville, the astronomer. Mrs Pringle’s second husband, whom she married on 9th February 1820, was Major-General Henry Elliot, whose portrait by Watson Gordon is still preserved at Clifton Park. Rosebank again came to the hammer in 1863, when it was bought by Mr John James Erskine Brown of Longformacus, from whom it passed into the hands of the present proprietor, Mr Robert Stormonth Darling. ROCK HUNT IN 1785. Communicated by J. C. Hopeson. BERWICK, 1785, Sept. 21. A ball was given to the gentlemen of the Rock Hunt, and the ladies and gentlemen in the neighbourhood, by the gentlemen in town, and was the most brilliant and numerous ever remembered. At eight o'clock the ball was opened by Mr Ord with Miss Alder; a few other minuets were danced, and soon after country dances commenced, four of which were danced before tea; and after tea were again resumed and con- tinued until near three o'clock, when the happy circle retired. The ladies’ dresses were much admired, being in general plain, their hats and other parts of their head-dresses were disposed with uncommon taste ; the gentle- men of the Hunt wore their uniforms of blue and buff, the other gentlemen were mostly in white and scarlet. HH we find ourselves at a loss to speak of the dresses of the fair guests, what shall we say of the beauty and harmony that prevailed! Unrivalled beauty blushed in every cheek, the smile sat on every countenance, and joy sparkled in every eye. The viandes were all of the best, and the whole was conducted with the greatest order and regularity, and reflects the highest honour on the gentlemen under whose management it was.—Berwick Museum for 1785, p. 503. A SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY ALNWICK SCHOOLMASTER.* THESE are to certify whom it may concern that I, John Harrison, Master of Arts, and Vicar of Felton in Northumberland, do prividge unto the bearer hereof Mr Lancelott Strother, late schoolemaster of the Free School in Alnwick, to officiate under me at my Chappell of Framlington. In wittness whereof I affix my hand this 9th of June Anno Domi 1679. JOHN Harrison, Vicar. * From the Woodman MSS. 21 OBITUARIES. COLONEL A. M. BROWN OF LONGFORMACUS, CoLoneEL ALEXANDER Murray Brown of Longformacus, Berwickshire, and Glugor Estate, Island of Penang, East Indies, was born at the latter place on 14th September 1841. He was sent home in early childhood to the care of his uncle and aunt, the late Mr and Mrs D. W. Brown, then residing at Blanerne House, afterwards at Longformacus. His parents were in the habit of paying periodical visits to the homeland, and rented various houses in the county. The late Colonel thereby gained in his youth an intimate knowledge of the country-side, to which his taste for field sports also contributed, and was brought into contact with many of the inhabitants of a former genera- tion, of whom he had most interesting recollections. He was educated at Loretto School, Glasgow University, and Military Academy, Woolwich, receiving a commission in the Royal Artillery in 1860—and was fortunate enough to be drafted straight to the Ionian Islands, the favourite of all the English Army quarters in those days. He remained there till the Islands were presented to the Kingdom of Greece by the Home Government, to the great indignation of the garrison, who were even ordered to employ stonemasons to obliterate the Royal Arms carved on the Government buildings below the Lion of St Mark, the badge of the former possessors, the Venetian Republic. After service in Malta, Canada—where he married in 1869, Helen Lydia, daughter of Thomas Kirkpatrick, Q.C., of the Kirkmichael branch of that family, settled in Ireland after the Revolution of 1689,—and various parts of the British Isles, he retired from the regular Army in 1880, becoming Colonel of the Berwickshire Volunteers in 1881, and taking up his residence at Longformacus House in 1883. Always much interested in natural history, he was specially fond of bird life, and spent much time observing their ways and nesting habits. The news that 314 COLONEL A. M. BROWN OF LONGFORMACUS 315 any rare or unusual bird had been seen in the neighbourhood was of the greatest interest to him, and many expeditions were made with a view to confirming it or obtaining a sight or specimen of the visitor. ‘‘ The Birds of the Lammermuirs”’ was the subject of his address when President of the Club in 1915, and he was able to collect the eggs of about 70 species from the district. Colonel Brown’s health had failed somewhat of late years, and he had not been able to attend the Club meetings, though always maintaining a deep interest in the Proceedings. He died on 26th April of this year (1921). H. M. Brown. CAPTAIN C. B. BALFOUR, C.B.,OF NEWTON DON. By the death of Captain C. B. Balfour, C.B., which took place on 3lst August 1921, the county of Berwick has lost one to whom she is indebted for a lifetime of public service. Charles Barrington Balfour was born at Newton Don in 1862, his father, Charles Balfour—a brother of James Maitland Balfour of Whittinghame—having bought the estate in 1847 from Sir William H. Don, Bart., the last of a family who had owned the lands for two hundred years. After being educated at Eton, Captain Balfour entered Sand- hurst, from which he passed out third on the list. He saw active service in Egypt with the Scots Guards, being present at the taking of Tel-el-Kebir. In 1890 he retired from the Army, and after contesting unsuccessfully the county of Rox- burgh, Berwickshire (thrice), and the Southport Division of Lancashire, he was returned as Conservative member for the Hornsey Division of Middlesex, sitting for that constituency from 1900 till 1907. Of tireless energy, a fluent speaker, and possessed of marked business ability, Captain Balfour devoted his time ungrudgingly to the public service of his county and district, and in 1917 was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Berwickshire in succession to the late Lord Binning. During the war both Captain and Lady Nina Balfour were unsparing in their works of usefulness: the mansion-house 316 CAPTAIN C. B. BALFOUR, C.B., OF NEWTON DON of Newton Don became a Red Cross hospital, and their London house was lent for the same purpose. In 1919 he was created a Commander of the Bath. Captain Balfour became a member of the Club in 1890, and personally received the Club with great kindness on the occasion of its visit to Newton Don in 1893. On that occasion he referred to the useful work done by the Club in amassing historical material relating to the district. He himself later contributed a valuable paper of twenty pages on Newton Don to the Pro- ceedings of that year; * it was followed by “ The Dons of Smail- holm” in 1896. He also wrote the history of his old regiment, the Scots Guards. Only a few months before his death Captain Balfour presented to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland a fine bronze dagger found at Newton Don, requesting that, should the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club so desire, it might have the use of the block representing it, for its Proceedings. About the same time, on the finding of a cist near Newton Don, Captain Balfour com- municated with the Secretary of the Club, and later assisted personally in the excavation of the site. J. H. Craw. MR ANDREW AMORY. Mr AnpREW Amory was born at Alnwick, 23rd November 1841, being the son of Mr James Amory of that town, whose family originally belonged to Snitter, in the parish of Rothbury. He was educated at the Duke’s School, Alnwick, and in 1856 entered the employment of the fourth Duke of Northumberland, who was then engaged in the great work of repairing and re- constructing Alnwick Castle. Placed in the carver’s workshop, he attained great proficiency in his art and trade of a wood- carver, with a good knowledge of the fine pictures and other works of art of which he ultimately became keeper. He retained his appointment until 1919, when he retired on pension, but only enjoyed it until 6th April 1921, when he died. Besides being a horticulturist, he made a special study of marine Alge, especially of the species to be found at or near * “* Notes on Newton Don and its Former Owners,’”’ Ber. Nat. Club, vol xiv, p. 291. MR ANDREW AMORY 317 Alnwick. On this subject he contributed papers which are printed in the Club’s Transactions in vol. x, p. 539; vol. xi, p- 267; vol. xii, p. 113. He was elected an Associate Member of the Club 10th October 1888. J. C. Hopeson. MR WILLIAM MADDAN. THe death of Mr William Maddan, on 11th October 1921, has deprived the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club of one of its most widely-read and most esteemed members. Descended from an eighteenth-century Irish refugee, Mr Maddan was born in 1845 ; his father, James Maddan, being tenant of Ferneycleuch, a farm in the Dumfriesshire parish of Lochmaben. His mother, Janet Gracie, was sprung from a family that has long been established in Nithsdale, and that boasts not a few members who have attained eminence in various walks of life. All Mr Maddan’s business career was spent in the service of the British Linen Bank—first at Castle-Douglas, then at Glasgow, and latterly at Berwick-on-Tweed, to which he came in 1878. On retiring about twelve years ago, he settled at Norham-on- Tweed, where he built a house named Silanchia, after the original home of his family in Ireland. A man of great business acumen, he had also keen literary tastes, and few books in any way noteworthy escaped his scrutiny. Endowed with a most retentive memory, he never failed to assimilate what was once read. The breezy and forceful manner in which he gave expression to his views was characteristic of the man; and no one privileged to enjoy his friendship is likely to forget his telling bons-mots. The casual acquaintance may at times have thought him brusque; but all who could pierce beneath this mannerism recognised in him one of the kindest of men. To strength of conviction there was joined a shyness of dis- position that prevented him from voicing his views in public. Had it been otherwise, he would have been numbered among the past Presidents of the Club; but, despite the entreaties of his friends, he preferred to serve its interests in othert ways. He was elected to the membership on 12th October 1881, and 318 MR WILLIAM MADDAN in due course became a valued contributor to the Transactions. In his researches no pains were spared, and accuracy char- acterised all his work. While all his contributions were excellent, the following may be singled out for special mention : —“ John de Raynton, first of Lamberton,” vol. xvi, pp. 317- 336; ‘‘ Notes on Berwick Castle and the Modern Owners thereof,” vol. xix, pp. 348-354; and “ The Early Municipal History of Berwick-upon-Tweed,” vol. xxii, pp. 151-155. Mr Maddan gave his hearty approval to the Flodden Memorial movement initiated by Captain Norman and other influential members of the Club, and his labours as Treasurer of the fund earned the appreciation of his fellow-workers. While archeology and history were his favourite studies, he followed advances in every department of knowledge with an intelligent and sympathetic interest. To the last, the Club held a special place in his affections, and not long before his death he expressed to the writer his keen appreciation of Mr Ferguson’s recent paper on Kelso Abbey. In these days, when complaint is often made that the mass of mankind present little diversity of type, one cannot but feel that the world is rendered poorer by the passing of such a marked individuality. He left a widow and grown-up family. JAMES M‘Wuir. LINKS WITH THE PAST. ‘‘THE old pensioners used to make a declaration of living, &c., to receive their pensions. J remember one who had fought at Minden in 1759 when the French were defeated. ‘““My grandfather, ob. 1821, remembered ’Forty-Five. ““My grandfather, when the Duke of Cumberland passed through Morpeth, was pursued by one of the troopers to seize his horse but escaped. “My grandfather knew a man at Longhorsley who saw Cromwell’s troops march through that village. . . . They were at Netherwitton the night after Cromwell gave Mr Thornton a protection, which I have seen.”—From the MSS. of the late Mr William Woodman, who died 19th September 1895, aged 89 years. NORTHUMBRIAN MOORLAND CROSSES. By Howarp Pease, F.S.A. THERE were a number of so-called crosses to be found upon the moorlands of Northumberland in olden days, but it is doubtful whether they were true crosses in every instance, or whether they were, as some hold, meant to mark the boundaries of monastic liberties or various chapelries. The present writer inclines to think they were in certain instances shafts only—without arms,—and marked the burial- places of warriors or men of note who were slain in Border warfare or private feud. Here follow the names of various crosses or their former sites, for many have disappeared. The Percy Cross, situated now by the main road half a mile west of Otterburn, still stands; but Gibb’s Cross, on Hareshaw Head, has disappeared ; likewise Stob’s Cross, which once stood at the corner of Closehead farm, half a mile south of Overacres, on the Elsdon Road. Of Sting Cross, or Steng Cross, at the top of Harwood Head, the socket alone remains, and lies at the foot of Winter’s Stob, or Gibbet. Manside Cross, now shown on the Ordnance map as standing half a mile northward of the Steng Cross, has vanished. Nothing remains of the Maiden Cross as set down in Speed’s map as at the head of the Usway burn in High Coquetdale, or of Robb’s Cross on the south-east slope of Carter Fell. Cummin’s Cross again was said to stand by Hallypike Lough beyond the Roman Wall, and is marked on the Ordnance map as “ Rimmin’s Cross,” one and one-half mile north of Hally- pike. Local tradition, however, styles it ‘*Cummin’s Cross,” and believes it to mark the burial-place of a Scottish chief or daring moss-trooper. Hodgson, in his History of Northumberland, part i, vol. i, p. 151, mentions five other moorland crosses in Northumberland of which the pedestals remained in his day, 319 320 NORTHUMBRIAN MOORLAND CROSSES 4 and notes that they were “ generally by the sides of ancient highways where two or more ways meet.”’ The cross that was discovered a few years ago near Otterburn, of which a print is here given, was found, I believe, in a wall on Girsonsfield farm north of the tower, and now stands in the church porch. In the writer’s opinion it was evidently the rough memorial of some fighting man of distinction in the far past. The sword shown on the cross is of a very heavy early type, and may perhaps be of the twelfth century, and the cross itself seems much more likely to have been a memorial than a boundary cross, as Mr D. D. Dixon suggests in his history of Upper Coquetdale. There he writes as follows :—‘‘ There have been found at various times within the boundaries just mentioned (part of Redesdale and Cottonshope Forests) several stone Crosses of rude workmanship, probably the boundury Crosses of the liberties of the monks of Kelso.” He continues: “One was found in the neighbourhood of Otterburn ; another on the moors above Hepple; a third was discovered at Chew Green in 1899 by Thomas Glendinning, the shepherd of Makendon.”’ The Makendon Cross (now in the Black Gate Museum) is figured in his History, p. 7, as also the Hepple Cross (now in Hepple Church)—their dimensions being respectively 16 in. by 13 in. and 15 in. by 15 in. These are, of course, real crosses, but it may be doubted whether they are boundary crosses. The Hepple Cross, for instance, would lie outside the boundary of Cottonshope Forest, granted by Odonel de Umfreville (died 1282) to the Abbot and Monastery of Kelso. He granted them a tithe of his foals, and his grandson Gilbert likewise, “‘the foals of his stud of mares ‘feeding in the Forest of Cottonshope, with liberty of putting their own mark upon every tenth foal and letting it run there till it was two years old ” (Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, part ii, vol. i, pp. 15-17). . With regard to the quaint, romantic- ally named outer, middle, and inner “ Golden Pots ’’—one of which is still to be séen in high Cottonshope (a print is here given),—Hodgson was of opinion that they were sockets for crosses which had been erected “‘ both as boundary stones be- tween the parish of Elsdon and the chapelry of Holystone, and as guides for the traveller in a high and thinly populated country.” History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Olub, vol. xxiv. Puate XIX. ‘oS a Swe E csi Se OTTERBURN MOORLAND CROSS, IN OTTERBURN CHURCH PORCH. “GOLDEN POT,’ AT HEAD OF COTTONSHOPE. Ze Ms ( 25 JUN 25 XZ cy cH NORTHUMBRIAN MOORLAND CROSSES 321 General Roy, on the other hand, thought they were the bases of Roman milestones, but a doubt suggests itself as to whether Roman milestones had bases any more than our own. The few the present writer has seen had none. If it could be proved that the three “‘ Golden Pots ”’ were each a mile distant from each other, General Roy’s suggestion would carry great weight, but they are not shown on the Ordnance map,* and Mr Carruthers, the former tenant of Featherwood farm, says that one ‘“‘ Golden Pot” lay about a quarter of a mile to the right of the old Watling Street (which passes to the right hand of his farm) ; another a quarter of a mile to the left ; and the ‘‘ Outer Golden Pot ”’ (figured above) lies at the head of Cottonshope nearly two miles north of the farmhouse on the road to Thirlmoor and Chew Green Camp. Now the circular camp above Featherhead has always been known, Mr Carruthers says, as “the Graveyard,” because of ancient burials there, and the rising ground towards this spot is called “‘ Foul Play Head.” Therefore it seems possible that here again we may have memorial crosses. With such suggestive nomenclature as “ Foul Play Head ” and “Golden Pots,” we might naturally expect to find some romantic tale connected with this locality, yet none seems to exist, and one can only imagine that the country people so named them by reason of some tradition of a hidden treasure thereabouts. In any event these hollowed bases are very ancient, for they are mentioned as “Golden Pots” in an arbitration of 1228 held by the Archbishop of York to decide on the Rector of Elsdon’s protest against the claim of the foal’s tithe in his parish by the Abbot and Convent of Kelso (Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, part ii, vol. i, p. 17). This shows clearly enough that early in the thirteenth century the crosses, or alternatively the Roman milestones, had been broken and destroyed, and the original use of the sockets forgotten. To return now to the question as to whether these moorland crosses were often only shafts, there is good proof given in * On the revised Ordnance, 1897, the ‘‘ middle”’ and ‘‘ outer’’ Golden Pots are shown at about three-quarters of a mile apart, but the “inner” does not come within this particular section. 322 NORTHUMBRIAN MOORLAND CROSSES the case of the Perey Cross at Otterburn, which ‘is figured as a short stumpy pillar in R. White’s Battle of Otterburn, p. xxviii, and was originally called the “‘ Battle Stone,” as in Armstrong’s map of Northumberland (1769). Again, in the case of Stob’s Cross, mentioned above as stand- ing in the corner of Closehead farm beside the’Elsdon road, though nothing is now known of its origin, probability and analogy seem to hint that it was the site of a “ stob”’ (stake) or pillar only. This was certainly the case in the example of Stob’s Cross near Cornforth, Co. Durham, of which an account is given in Richardson’s Borderer’s Table Book (vol. i, p. 361, Legendary) from Surtees’ History of Durham: “ The traitor (a faithless lover) drowned himself in the Floatbeck some years after, and being buried where four roads meet with a stake or stob driven through his body, left the name of the transaction to Stob’s Cross.” Of Gibb’s Cross on Hareshaw Head only the name remains, but in R. White’s lifetime the socket was apparently still visible. The following account in Richardson’s Table Book (vol. ii, pp. 327-8, Legendary) is quoted from White’s MSS. :— ‘Gilbert of Tarset Castle, in North Tyne, loved the sister of the Lord of Dally Castle,* on the opposite side of the river, in spite of her brother’s opposition. Gilbert was caught in one of his stolen interviews with his lady-love, a duel @ outrance ensued wherein Gilbert was defeated and fled over the moors to Hareshaw Head, where he was overtaken and slain. Hence the memorial set upon the spot where Gilbert fell; and from age to age it was known to the people in that neighbourhood by the name of Gibb’s Cross.” The arms of a cross are of course easily broken off, and it may well be that shafts may remain whose heads had once been carved in the form of a cross. In Puritan times crosses suffered greatly at the hands of Protestant fanatics, the “ rascal multitude,” to use Knox’s phrase, gratifying at once a love of destruction and a hatred of Popery by smashing everything that to them savoured of idolatry. We have already pointed out that the Percy Cross at Otter- burn is a misnomer—it is not a cross, and it commemorates the * Local tradition says that an underground peeeaee runs beneath the viver connecting the two castles. NORTHUMBRIAN MOORLAND CROSSES 323 fall of ‘‘ the Douglas,” and not “the Percy”; and again the Percy Cross on Hedgely Moor (which marks the site of Sir Ralph Percy’s death in 1463—he fell “ keeping the bird in his breast ’’) is a shaft and not a cross, though it may formerly have had a cross-shaped head. In conclusion, I would suggest, as I began, that these moor- land crosses were sometimes shafts, and marked the site of the fall or the burial-place of a former hero, or of some well-known character, or even of some poor suicide. ROBERT HOGARTH CLAY, M.D. By the death of Dr R. H. Clay, which took place at Plymstock, South Devon, on 24th December 1921, the Club has lost one of its oldest members, his name standing second in seniority on the list. Dr Clay was one of four sons of Mr Patrick Clay of the firm of John Clay & Sons, grain merchants in Berwick. He gradu- ated in Edinburgh in 1857, and soon afterwards went to the south of England, eventually settling at Plymouth in 1869. Here he built up a large practice, especially as a consulting - physician, being one of the best-known doctors in the west of England. He continued in practice till within three weeks of his death, which took place at the age of eighty-seven years. Dr Clay joined the Club in 1861, and has been one of five* who have celebrated the diamond jubilee of their membership. His pen did not contribute to the History of the Club, although he was a keen botanist, and prizeman in botany at Edinburgh University. About a year before his death Dr Clay presented to the Club the MS. Journal of Dr Johnston, which has been described in the Report. In his letter at that time Dr Clay wrote: “ The paper is addressed to my mother, who was his patient and friend, and we all bore him the warmest affection and deep respect, for he was no ordinary man.”’ J. H. Craw. * Together with John B. Boyd, 1841-1901; William B. Boyd, 1853- 1918; Patrick T. Dickson, 1857-1920; and George P. Hughes, 1856. , A PLEA FOR THE STUDY OF FUNGI. By the Very Rev. Davip Paut, D.D., LL.D. Tue first meeting of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club was held on the 22nd September 1831 at Bank House in the Parish of Coldingham, and, among other resolutions passed, it was agreed, “ That the object of the Club shall be to investigate the Natural History and Antiquities of Berwickshire and its vicinage.” For a long time after its institution it was the former of these objects that was mainly pursued. Dr George Johnston of Berwick, who was practically the Founder of the Club, was a distinguished Naturalist, and he was assisted by such men as the Rev. A. Baird of Yetholm, P. J. Selby of Twizell, Dr William Baird, R. Embleton, Dr R. D. Thomson, and others, whose studies lay mainly in the direction of Natural Science. The address of the first President, Dr Johnston, ranged over a wide field dealing with reptiles, fishes, insects, exannulosa, and plants. All the Presidents who succeeded him during the next ten years framed their addresses on similar lines, and in the whole of Volume I of the Club’s Transactions, there is hardly a reference to Antiquities. It was only natural that, in the earlier years of its existence, the activities of the Club should be deeply influenced by Dr Johnston’s personality and by the impulse he conveyed to his fellow-members towards the almost exclusive study of Natural History, and that the trend in this direction should continue for some time after his death in 1855. When I joined the Club in 1870, Natural History was still in the ascendant, although the number of papers on Antiquities had greatly increased. The carrying of botanical boxes by members attending the meetings was very common in those days. Not only were the flowering plants and ferns of the district an object of study to many, but in the volume of the Transactions cover- ing the years 1869-1872, papers are found on spiders, beetles, butterflies, and insects of all kinds. Birds have never been 324 A PLEA FOR THE STUDY OF FUNGI 325 neglected ; indeed, they, with flowering plants and ferns, have been the favourite objects of study and the chief subjects of papers. The consequence has been that these departments have been pretty thoroughly worked out, and, though valuable con- tributions to our knowledge of them are still occasionally received, they do not now bulk so largely in our Transactions, and their place has, to a great extent, been taken by papers on Antiquities. No-one would undervalue these papers. Many of them are full of the most interesting information. There is hardly a parish in the whole district on which a new light has not been thrown, and our Transactions show most valuable results of careful research. Such contributions are welcome to all the members, for our own past must always be of intense interest to us all, and in this paper I would not be taken to disparage them in the least. My only object is to put in a plea for the continued study of Natural History on its botanical side, and particularly to direct attention to one much neglected branch of it, that of mycology, or the study of fungi. As mere objects of beauty these occupy a position far behind flowering plants. From the esthetic point of view they do not approach to the grace and loveliness of the primrose or violet or wild rose. But many of them possess a beauty of theirown. A group of the Fly Agaric in a birch wood is singularly attractive, or a mass of Peziza coccinea in fine condition. Some of the Cortinaru are very beautiful in colour, as, for instance, C. violaceus, which any one would stop to admire, and many of the minute fungi that grow on rottiug wood are, when viewed under a lens, seen to be exquisite both in colour and form. But we are not drawn to the study of the phanerogamous plants by their esthetic qualities ; the sedges and rushes and grasses have a peculiar interest, and they have been diligently studied by the botanical members of the Club from its beginning. The mosses, too, have had a fair share of attention. Why then should we neglect the fungi? Might we not do much more in connection with that great group of plants than we are doing, or have ever done ? It may be well to review briefly what had been done already. In the same year that the Club was instituted (1831) Dr Johnston published the second volume of his Flora of Berwick-upon-T weed, containing the fungi. That has the great merit of being the 326 A PLEA FOR THE STUDY OF FUNGI first attempt to deal with these plants as occurring within the district of the Club. He traverses a wide field, including minute as well as the larger fungi. It was, however, impossible for him, who ranged over the whole domain of Natural History, to bestow the time and attention necessary for doing justice to so extensive and specialised a branch of botany. In looking over his lists one is surprised, not at what he includes, but at what he omits, even of common species, which he must have seen over and over again. Under the well-marked genus of Boletus, e.g., he sets down only four, and of the very numerous species of Polyport he gives only eight. But he made a beginning, and much lies in that. And there are two things to be said in his defence. There is very little good hunting ground in the im- mediate neighbourhood of Berwick, and his other occupations did not allow him to go far afield. Then his books of reference were few and imperfect. He had Withering’s Arrangement of British Plants, and Sowerby’s Fungi, Greville’s two works, Flora Edinensis and Scottish Cryptogamic Flora, and Hooker’s Flora Scotica, and these are practically all the works he cites ; all of them very deficient in their lists of even common fungi. Apparently he was not acquainted with Fries’ Systema Myco- logicum, though the two first volumes appeared ten years before his Flora was published. He had to work under great dis- advantages, and what he accomplished in the region of mycology for the district is not to be despised. The wonder is that with so much else on hand he was able to do anything in the subject at all. He must have been a-man of extraordinary industry and energy, and his name deserves to be held in reverence by us. After the publication of Dr Johnston’s Flora and the institu- tion of the Club, one looks with interest into the pages of its Transactions to discover to what extent the study of fungi continued to be carried on. In the very first volume one finds a good many references to fungi, and there are seven lists given in it of additions to the cryptogamous plants enumerated in the Flora of Berwick, in which occur a fair number of fungi. Miss Hunter of Anton’s Hill and Miss E. Bell seem to have been at that time Dr Johnston’s only coadjutors in this field. Very little field-work, however, is recorded in mycology until the appearance, in 1863, of a paper by Mr Archibald Jerdon of Jedburgh, giving a list of fungi found in the neighbourhood of A PLEA FOR THE STUDY OF FUNGI 327 that place during the previous ten years. Thisis a very interest- ing and important list, to which additions were made by him in 1866, 1868, and 1872. Unfortunately he died in January 1874. This was a great loss to the Club, for he was an able and diligent botanist, excelling chiefly in. bryology and mycology, and he corresponded regularly with the celebrated Rev. M. J. Berkeley, who assisted him in his identification of doubtful fungi. On Mr Jerdon’s passing away, no one remained in the Club who had any knowledge of fungi at all, if one may judge from the record of the Transactions. I have had the curiosity to examine them pretty minutely between the years 1873 and 1880. In the vol. 1873-1875 not a solitary fungus is mentioned ; in vol. 1876-1878, only one, a morel, without indication of species; and for the years 1879-1880, there is but a single record of two fungi, Polyporus giganteus, Pers., and Tricholoma grammopodium, Bull., supplied to Dr Hardy by myself for his notice of the meeting at Kelso. During all those years there were very numerous notices of flowering plants and ferns, many of them of quite common occurrence, the names of which are repeated usque ad nauseam in the accounts of the Club’s walks, and there is an occasional mention of a lichen, or moss or Jungermanma, but as to fungi there is silence. In those years we had a great asset in Dr Hardy of Old Cambus, our honoured and valued secretary for so long, who practically bore the weight of the Club on his shoulders, and whose knowledge of Natural History was almost encyclopedic, but he had not studied mycology, and was there- fore unable to influence any of his fellow members in that direction. So that the study of this branch of botany, which bid fair in the earlier part of the Club’s existence to occupy a large place in its Transactions, became finally defunct. In 1881, I made a humble endeavour to resuscitate the study, sending for the Transactions a list of thirty-two fungi not previously recorded by Mr Jerdon, and following this up with six additidnal lists up to 1890. Since that year I think practi- cally nothing has been done. There are apparently no notices of fungi in vol. 1912-1915, or vol. 1916-1918, or in the current volume so far as it has gone. | Such, then, is the present position of the Club with respect to mycology, and it 1s all the more to be regretted as the study of 328 A PLEA FOR THE STUDY OF FUNGI that branch of botany has elsewhere made a distinct advance during the last twenty years, and has been attracting a con- stantly growing number of disciples. This has been particularly the case in England, where the British Mycological Society, founded in 1897, has a large membership, and is increasingly enthusiastic and prosperous. The number of new records now established for Great Britain is very great, and the consequence is that the older books on the subject are passing out of date. In our own country the Scottish Cryptogamic Society has done good work, and it would be worth the while of any members of our Club, who wish to prosecute the study, to join it. They would thereby receive encouragement and help at the outset, and become acquainted with some whose assistance through correspondence would be very valuable and would be willingly rendered. One who is working entirely alone will get on very slowly, and many of his identifications will not be correct. The study of mycology is here treated of solely from the field botanist’s point of view, for that is how members of this Club will mainly regard it. The district is practically exhausted as far as flowering plants are concerned. Livery corner of it has been investigated for nearly a century, and the discovery of a new plant is of the rarest occurrence. Among the families of cryptogams, considerable attention has been paid to the mosses by Dr Johnston, Dr Hardy, Archibald Jerdon, William B. Boyd, and others. whose lists are found in various parts of the Trans- actions, where also are several notices of lichens and alge; but, as I have shown, the fungi have been to a great extent neglected all through the history of the Club, except for a time by one or two members. It may encourage others to follow in their steps if I set down a few selected names of fungi, all of which were gathered by me within a short period and a limited area, mostly around Roxburgh, and added for the first time to the flora of the district. Each one is an interesting fungus, and many of them are rare, and all uncommon, in any part of Britain. They are these:—Amamnita lenticularis, Lasch.; Armillaria bulbiger, A. and 8.; Tricholoma inamoenum, Fr.; Collybia stipitaria, Fr. ; Mycena elegans, Pers. ; Mycena tenerrima, Berk. ; Omphalia demissa, Fr.; Pleurotus corticatus, Fr.; Volvaria gloiocephala, D.C., and V. speciosa, Fr.; Pluteus phlebophorus, Dittm.; Nolanea mammosa, Fr.; Pholiota pumila, Fr. ; A PLEA FOR THE STUDY OF FUNGI 329 P. togularis, Bull. ; P. sublutea, Fl. Dan. (confirmed by Berkl.) ; P. aurea, Matt. (Stichill) ; Cortinarius triumphans, Fr. ; Psalliota echinata, Roth ; Paxillus panuoides, Fr. ; Cantharellus retirugus, Fr. ; Lenzites sepiaria, Scheff. ; Fistulina hepatica, Huds. ; Irpex obliquus, Fr.; Geaster bryanti, Berk.; Gyromitra esculenta, Pers. (Cherry-trees). It should be noted that Pholiota aurea, already (1863) reported by Jerdon as “ growing on stumps and not uncommon,” must have been P. spectabilis, Fr., as the true aurea always grows on the ground, and is a rare fungus everywhere. The two are similar in appearance and both very distinguished and beautiful. Quélet combines them, but I venture to doubt if he is nght. It should also be said that, where there was any doubt as to identity, the above plants were submitted to competent authorities. Pholiota sublutea, Fl. Dan., was new to Britain. Some are deterred from the study of fungi by the supposed difficulty of the subject. No doubt they cannot be identified with the same ease and certainty as most phanerogamous plants. In the great groups of Agaracini or Polyporei there is a strong family likeness among many of the individuals, and both patience and close attention are required to ensure accurate identification. Soon, however, after a little practice, the great majority of them become familiar and can be recognised at a glance, primo obtutu, as old Elias Fries would say. What difficulties there are apply also to mosses and other crypto- gamous plants, and are not insuperable by any moderately intelligent person. Even the minute fungi, which cannot be studied without the aid of the microscope, readily yield up their secrets, and the delicacy and beauty of many of them are wonderful. There is, too, a peculiar fascination in this study which lays hold of one, and grows upon him. Doubtless this is so more or less in connection with all branches of botany, but it may be said of fungi that they at least are not behind any class of plants in this respect. I have never taken anyone into a fir wood in the end of September without exciting his keen interest in the numerous species of common gilled fungi to be found there in a good season, though it must be confessed that the interest was sometimes rather gastronomic than scientific. Even in the case of one to whom most of them are familiar there is always the incentive of expectation, for at any time he may 22 330 A PLEA FOR THE STUDY OF FUNGI light on a plant new to the district or perhaps to the country. One day, while on a September holiday in Argyll, I chanced, to my great surprise, on half a dozen specimens of Clathrus can- cellatus, Tourn., a Continental plant, not previously reported from Scotland, and in England found only in one or two places south of the Thames, and that very seldom. There are undis- covered treasures in our own district, and, as many parts of it have hardly been examined for fungi at all, a rich harvest of plants, as yet unrecorded, awaits the careful seeker. I, therefore, putin a plea for further study by us in this depart- ment of botany. I did so in my Presidential Address in 1887, thirty-five years ago, but, I fear, with little success. I mentioned there some helpful books, but I should add here for the use of a beginner a small pamphlet of 80 pp. by the well-known Fungologist, Worthington G. Smith, F.L.S., and published by the British Museum Trustees, entitled Guide to Sowerby’s Models of British Fungi in the British Museum. It costs a mere trifle, and gives a good general conspectus of the larger fungi. Stevenson’s British Fungi (Hymenomycetes) can still be used with advantage, though many additions have since been made to the Fungus Flora of Britain. It is founded on the works of Fries, the celebrated Swedish botanist, whose Hymenomycetes Europei, in particular, is indispensable to the more advanced student. There are some botanists who belittle the kind of field-work with which we are mainly occupied, as if it were a mere attaching of labels to plants. If that were all we aspired to—finding a plant, receiving a name for it from some expert, and recording it—our work would be foolish and futile. But an intelligent field botanist does a great deal more than that. He examines his plant with a lens, notes every feature of it, its roots, stem, habit, vestiture, leaves, flower, and fructification. With the aid of his books he discovers for himself its place in the vegetable world, its genus and species, and its relation to other plants. Even without going into its microscopical details, though he may do that also, and sometimes must do it, he knows the plant in what is after all the best way possible, as one of the interesting and beautiful objects of nature which he regards with an admira- tion and reverence which cannot be associated in the same degree with the work of the laboratory or the contents of a herbarium. A PLEA FOR THE STUDY OF FUNGI 331 He is handling the living plant, pure and fresh from its natural surroundings, and acquires a love of plants scientifically and esthetically such as is not otherwise possible. The majority of us do not profess to go much further than this, but, in going thus far, we have gone a long way. Botany has become to us a vitak study from which we derive not only knowledge, but also an exquisite and abiding pleasure. This is true of fungi as of all other plants, the grandest and the most minute, and I would appeal to my fellow members not to exclude mycology from their botanical interest as we have done too much in the past. They will find the study of it to be not only satisfying but engrossing. After a long period of life I am thankful that I turned my attention to it forty years ago, as otherwise I should have lost the joy of many hours passed every year in its pursuit. LADY MORDINGTON, The Times of 2nd January 1922 gives a review of a recently published volume of the Middlesex Sessions Records, 1744-1747, in which it is stated :— “Some of the great folk in Westminster patronized May Fair and helped to thwart the justices’ efforts. In Covent Garden, Lady Mordington, a peeress in her own right, kept a notorious gaming house, where ‘many tradesmen, apprentices, and others have been ruined, and some of them, probably made desperate by necessity and want, have consequently become felons and street robbers.’ Another gaming house was the property of Lady Cassillis, wife of the Earl of Cassillis. Both ladies claimed title, and thereby to be exempt from the jurisdiction of the justices.” Charles Douglas, fifth Lord Mordington, was out in the Forty- five, was taken prisoner and arraigned at Carlisle, 11th September 1746, under the designation of Charles Douglas, Esq. He was remanded and imprisoned in the castle of Carlisle. The date of his death has not been ascertained, but it must have been shortly afterwards, when his sister Mary, afterwards wife of William Weaver, an officer in the Horse Guards, assumed the title. She is stated to have died without issue, 23rd July 1791.—Ep. BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES. By J. C. Hopeson, M.A. DICKSON OF BERWICK AND ALNWICK. Accorpin@é to a carefully drawn up pedigree of his family constructed by the late Mr William Dickson, afterwards Clerk of the Peace for Northumberland, dated September 1818, the . founder, so far as had been ascertained, was Patrick Dickson I of Ayton Law, who by his wife Margaret Ballantyne had issue :— Alexander Dickson, who had two sons, and with them migrated to Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Mr William Dickson notes it is not known what became of this branch of the family. Patrick Dickson II, of whom presently. Ellen, died unmarried. Patrick Dickson II, second son of Patrick Dickson I, was secretary to the Earl of Marchmont, and purchased Howlawrig, or Hollerigg, near Greenlaw, in 1717, from John Craw.* Dying in 1729, he was buried in the churchyard of Greenlaw, with a tombstone ‘‘ done by the Italian architect who built Marchmont House,” on which is cut the following inscription :-— Here lies Patrick Dickson | of Howlawrig Secretary to|the Right Honorable Patrick | Earl of Marchmont who died | the 16th day of May 1729 aged | 64 years. And Dorothy Campbel | his wife who died the 29th day | of April the said year aged | 36 years |. He had issue :— Patrick Dickson III, described as of Otley in Yorkshire, but subsequently of Berwick, M.D. He married ‘Anne Figg of Guildford, Surrey, and, dying De- * Hz inf. Mr J. H. Craw, who is the great-great-great-grandson of the _ vendor. 332 BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES 333 cember 16, 1802, aged 76, was buried at Berwick. His death is announced in the Newcastle Courant of December 18, 1802 :— [Died on] Thursday last at Berwick-upon-Tweed, at an advanced age, Mr Dixon (sic), formerly an eminent surgeon, but had retired from practice many years. He had issue four daughters, viz. Anne, died young ; Dorcas Dorothea, who resided in Eastern Lane, Berwick, and died May 2, 1830, aged 60 (?), unmarried; Anne, died unmarried; and Charlotte, who resided at Berwick, and died Dec. 7, 1857, aged 85, unmarried. William Dickson I, of whom presently. Grizel, died young. William Dickson I, second son of Patrick Dickson I, born circa 1728, seems to have resided at Whitecross, a property he had acquired near Coldingham, but had apparently removed to Berwick (or perhaps to Spittal) before the 6th July 1765, when he took a conveyance of property in Spittal from Thomas Shotton.* He married, first, his mother’s sister’s daughter, Jane, daughter of John Miller, who died in the month of March 1769 in the 39th year of her age, whose “. . . piety, good sense, family economy, conjugal love, maternal affection, and sincere friendship none excelled . . . few equalled.” He married, secondly, Esther, daughter of John Sibbit of Broom- house, who died 10th December 1800, aged 70. William Dick- son I died 13th January 1806, aged 78 years, his death being announced in the Newcastle Courant of 25th January 1806 :— [Died] on Monday sennight at Berwick, William Dickson, esq., aged 78, father of Mr Patrick Dickson, attorney at Law. 15th September 1802. Will of William Dickson. As to my real estate at Coldingham, North Britain, it will, by the operation of the law of Scotland, descend to my eldest son Patrick Dickson. I give the said Patrick my messuage and lands in Spittal occupied by William Norris, Ralph Smith, * By indentures made 23rd April 1713, Edward Wilson with others took a conveyance of property in Tweedmouth from Ferdinando Huddleston. He was party to a division of the same 30th March 1727. His willis dated 25th December 1746. After providing for his wife and giving legacies, etc., to his kinsfolk, Edward, Isabel, and Barbara Willoby, James Laws, etc., he gave the residue of his real and personal estate to his nephew, the said Thomas Shotton. The will was proved at Durham, 30th March 1747. 334 BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES ete. To his son William Dickson a gold watch. I give to my sons John Miller Dickson and William Dickson all my other lands in the chapelry of Tweedmouth except the house and-lands given to Patrick Dickson. Executors, Adam Sibbit of Ancroft Greens and William Smith of Hay Farm. Proved at Durham 25th January 1806. William Dickson I had issue by his first marriage :— Patrick Dickson IV, of whom presently. William Dickson, died in infancy. John Miller Dickson, born in the month of February 1769; of Quay Walls, sailmaker, mayor of Berwick 1836; died 16th July 1848. He married, first, Christian, daughter of . . . Hogarth, who died at Wooler on Monday, June 8, 1812, aged 42, without surviving issue. He married, secondly, Elizabeth Dickson, by whom he had issue :— Wilham Dickson, born Aug. 16, 1827, baptised Hide Hill Chapel; died January 12, 1840. John Miller Dickson, born May 22, 1838; died September 27, 1854. Jane, born September 18, 1824, baptised Hide Hill Chapel; wife of . . . Gordon. Esther Sibbit, born May 3, 1829, baptised . Hide Hill Chapel; married, April 28, 1853, Henry Disney Elliot, a captain 33rd Reg. Foot. Elizabeth, born June 3, 1832, baptised Hide Hill Chapel; wife of Walter Frank Corbett, captain South Staffordshire Regiment. Christian Hogarth, born April 3, 1836, baptised Hide Hill Chapel; died unmarried. Mary, died in infancy. By his second wife, Esther Sibbit, Wiliam Dickson I had issue :— William Dickson II, borm January 1, 1775; resided at Quay Walls; in partnership with his half-brother, John Miller Dickson; died December 6, 1841, aged 67 years. — Jane, died May 1, 1787, aged 15 years. BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES 335 Patrick Dickson IV, eldest son of William Dickson I, is stated to have been born at Whitecross in Coldingham on the Ist September 1763. He was articled to Mr Edward Willoby, a solicitor of standing in Berwick, and a free burgess. On the expiration of his articles he was admitted as a solicitor, and also, on 14th November 1788, to the freedom of the borough. He married, , 30th J anuary 1798, at Holy Island, Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Alder, successively of Morris Hall and of Chester-hill in Bamburghshire. He succeeded to Whitecross, and resided in Ravensdowne, and died Ist September (?) 1813, aged 50. His widow survived until 4th December 1858. They had issue :— William Dickson III, of whom presently. Thomas Alder Dickson, baptised April 14, 1808; died November 28, 1829. Mary, baptised January 6, 1801; wife of Robert Edmeston ; died September 29, 1869. s.p. Jane, baptised February 22, 1803; wife of Charles Vaughan Forster of Berwick, who emigrated to Canada. Sarah, baptised November 5, 1804; wife of Christopher Askew, captain, R.N. Esther, baptised July 17, 1806; wife of William Proctor, perpetual curate of Doddington and lecturer of Berwick. Constantia Grey, baptised February 4, 1810; first wife of Henry Manisty (afterwards Sir H. E. Manisty, one of H.M. Judges). Dorothy, baptised September 26, 1811; wife of Andrew Hogarth. Grace Eleanor, born 1813; died May 10, 1893, in the house in Ravensdowne in which she was born and had spent her life; unmarried. William Dickson III, eldest son of Patrick Dickson IV, born 6th April 1799, was articled 8th February 1816 to his uncle, Mr Robert Thorp of Alnwick, solicitor, and Clerk of the Peace for Northumberland, by whom he was taken into partnership 11th November 1822. He inherited Whitecross from his father, and was admitted to the freedom of Berwick 7th April 336 BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES 1820, by patrimony. He married, 7th June 1825, his cousin Sarah, daughter of Mr Robert Thorp, whom he succeeded in 1844 as Clerk of the Peace. He was elected a member of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle 1st April 1835, a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club 20th September 1843, being President in 1857. He was also a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London, and filled a great number of public offices. A portrait, with a list of his literary productions, may be found in Archeologia Ailiana, 3rd ser. vol. x, pp. 190-198, and a memoir in the History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. vii, pp. 373-378. Mr Dickson died at No. 6 Bailiffgate, Alnwick, which he had occupied for fifty years, on the 14th May 1875. He had issue :— William Dickson IV, of whom presently. Patrick Thorp Dickson, born 6 Bailifigate, Alnwick, November 24, 1836; obtained a commission in the 82nd Regiment and saw service in the Crimea, being present at the battles of the Alma and Inkerman. On retiring from the army he was articled as a solicitor, and on the expiration of his articles became partner with his father and eldest brother. He was elected a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club October 28, 1857, his name remaining on the roll of members for the long period of sixty-two years until his death, March 10, 1920, at Aberfoyle, Perthshire. He married, first, Jane Carlyle, who claimed to be akin to Thomas Carlyle, the philosopher and historian; and, secondly, Catherine Klentz, a lady of Dutch descent, but had surviving issue by neither marriage. Sarah, born July 30, 1827; died 9th January 1882, unmarried. Grace, wife of John Atkinson Wilson of Alnwick, solicitor. Mary Anne, wife of the Rev. George West of Horham Hall, Essex. Other children died in infancy. William Dickson IV, eldest son of William Dickson III, was born 22nd May 1826, and after serving his articles became a BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES 337 partner with his father as a solicitor in Alnwick. He was admitted to the freedom of the borough of Berwick 6th August 1847, by patrimony. On the death of his father he succeeded to Whitecross. “In the latter part of his life he resided at Pinner, Middlesex, where he died 11th February 1887. He married, first, his kinswoman Dorothy, daughter of Mr Justice Manisty, and had issue two daughters :— Constantia, wife of the Rev. Arthur Richard Whitham, now Principal of Culham Training College, near Oxford. Dorothy Manisty, wife of the Rev. Frank Long, now vicar of Chatton. He married, secondly, Frances, daughter of Francis George West of Horham Hall, Essex, by whom he had further issue :— William Dickson V of Whitecross, born July 26, 1866, who was admitted to the freedom of Berwick September 29, 1887, by patrimony. Campbell Cameron Forster Dickson, Assistant Registrar of the Royal Courts of Justice, born July 18, 1869, who was admitted to the freedom of Berwick August 2, 1893, by patrimony. Goldsborough Dickson, born January 21, 1872. Frances Creuze, wife of John Sydney Hogg; married September 19, 1895, at Carlisle. FORSTER OF BERWICK AND OF SANSON SEAL. ConFusion has often arisen in the genealogical history of the family of Forster of Berwick and Sanson Seal and that of Forster of Berwick and Warenton.* Both are descended from ancestors named Ralph Forster; moreover, the two Ralphs were contemporaries. Ralph Forster I, ancestor of the family whose history is attempted to be traced, was apparently not a burgess, and his ancestry is unknown. He married, 24th June 1651, at Berwick, * Cf. Hist. Berwick. Nat. Club, vol. xxiii, p. 208. 338 BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES Katherine Macdougell, by whom he had (perhaps with other) issue :— John Forster I, of whom presently. Jane, baptised October 26, 1652. Eliza, baptised June 11, 1657. Anna, baptised July 12, 1664. John Forster I, only son of Ralph Forster I, was baptised 28th December 1654 as son of Ralph Forster. He would seem to have become a freeman of the borough, no doubt by apprenticeship to a burgess; but, again, there was a con- temporary of the same names. John Forster I seems to have had, with other issue,* two sous :— James Forster, baptised December 11, 1688; admitted a burgess in 1711; from whom Forster of Jardinefield. Ralph Forster II, of whom presently. The baptism of Ralph Forster II cannot be found in the Berwick Register of Baptisms, which is much abraded between the years 1681 and 1690, but he was admitted to the freedom of the borough in 1716. He is stated to have married a daughter of Anthony Gregson, + tenant of Sunnilaws, in Carham, by whom he had issue :— Ralph Forster III, of whom presently. John Forster, baptised November 30, 1726. Anthony Forster, baptised November 27, 1729; appren- ticed May 5, 1746, to his brother Ralph. Jane, baptised June 17, 1725. Ralph Forster III was baptised 25th September 1722, and was admitted a burgess 10th August 1744. He would seem to have been originally a master and mariner. Subsequently he traded as a timber merchant, and obtained the coveted appointment of postmaster. In September 1773 he fought a duel outside the Cowgate of Berwick with his fellow-townsman Matthew * The name of the wife of John Forster I has not been recorded, but under the date 1686/7, January 28, there is in the Register of Marriages that of John Forster and Elizabeth Stephenson. + 1721, Oct. 16, Bond of Marriage, Ralph Forster of Berwick-on-Tweed, yeoman, and Mary Gregson, spinster. Bond, Robert Wilkinson Durham, yeoman. BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES 339 Forster, Collector of H.M. Customs, afterwards Commissary- General, but escaped unwounded. He married, 22nd February 1770, Mary, daughter of James Grieve of Berwick and of Ord- house, who died 1st February 1824, aged 79. Ralph Forster died 5th May 1804, aged 82, having had issue :— Ralph Forster IV of Sanson Seal, baptised September 9, 1773; admitted a burgess 1794; farmed at Dean- ham, and purchased Sanson Seal. Died s.p. Nov- ember 12, 1853, aged 80. James Forster, of whom presently. William Forster, baptised May 12, 1776; major 60th Reg.; died at Deanham June 25, 1803, aged 27; “he fell a most distressing victim to the melancholy effects of length of service in the West Indies.” Anthony Forster, baptised November 2, 1777, of Berwick, shipowner ; died November 26, 1840, aged 63. Robert Forster, baptised January 31, 1779; admitted a burgess 1800; married Sarah . . .; died circa 1807 at sea. John, baptised August 5, 1781; died April 3, 1796. George Forster, baptised November 7, 1782; admitted a burgess October 28, 1803 by patrimony; of Ber- wick, timber merchant; died February 12, 1849, aged 66. Octavius Forster, baptised June 10, 1787; buried March 12, 1793. Frances, baptised April 11, 1771; married, November 27, 1798, Alexander Kellock of Berwick, M.D., native of Morton, Dumfriesshire, and had issue. | Mary, baptised December 18, 1783; buried December 21, 1783. : James Forster, second son, but in his issue heir of Ralph Forster III, was baptised 8th May 1775, and was admitted to the freedom of the borough 29th April 1796. He was a corn and timber merchant in Berwick and Tweedmouth, and succeeded his father as postmaster of Berwick. He married, first, 19th December 1807, at Tweedmouth, his cousin Hannah, daughter of William Grieve of Ord House, who died without issue 2nd February 1826, aged 48. He married, secondly, 26th August 340 BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES 1833, Sarah Mary, daughter of Edward Wood, major R.A., of Berwick. He died 5th May 1845, aged 70, having had issue by his marriage :— Ralph Forster V, born circa 1835; to whom his uncle Ralph Forster IV gave Sanson Seal; of Caius College, Cambridge, B.A. 1858, M.A. 1861; admitted to Lincoln’s Inn, January 19, 1860; died [in Rome] February 17, 1879.* James Edward Forster of Sanson Seal, born May 4, 1840 ; admitted to the freedom of the borough April 16, 1861; colonel, 3rd Buffs; medal with clasp; died at Exmouth, August 30, 1916. William Forster, admitted to the freedom of the borough December 27, 1866; educated at Berwick and Durham schools and at Sandhurst; major, 60th Rifles; served in Afghan War and at Tel-el-Kebir ; medal and clasp; died in London, December 1894, aged 50. Mary, wife of M. W. E. Riddell. Jane. RODDAM OF BERWICK. It has been claimed that the burghal family of Roddam of Berwick was an offshoot of the very ancient house of Roddam of Roddam, but of this, though not improbable, there is no proof, The family was settled in Berwick in or before the reign of Charles I, the first of the name occurring in the parish registers being :— Christopher Heaaam, who married, 27th March 1627, Hester Rotheram, and was -buried 25th January 1664/5. He had issue :— Robert Roddam I, of whom presently. Christopher Roddam, baptised December 9, 1632; a soldier, who had three children, baptised respectively in 1665, 1666, and 1667. Thomas Roddam, baptised May 19, 1635 ; buried May 23, 1635. * Mr Ralph Forster was also owner of Baits’ Strand, Springhill, and Whitsome Hill. Ha inf. Mr J. H. Craw. 7 BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES 341 John Roddam, baptised July 9, 1636. Thomas Roddam, baptised January 7, 1638/9; buried July 27, 1643. Joseph Roddam, baptised January 22, 1643/4; married, September 18, 1666, Margaret Archbald, by whom he had issue. He is described in the parish register as a soldier. Sidrach Roddam, baptised May 12, 1646; apprenticed in 1662 to [his eldest brother] Robert Roddam, burgess; buried September 23, 1665, as Shadrach son of Christopher Rodham. Mary, baptised November 25, 1627. Anne, baptised April 14, 1629. Hester, baptised September 28, 1641. Damaris, baptised January 30, 1648/9. Robert Roddam I, eldest son of Christopher Roddam, was baptised 25th May 1630. He married, first, 26th June 1651, Margaret Bowrie (who seems to have been buried 4th June 1652). The Christian name of his second wife was Philadelphia, who survived him. He was buried 30th August 1678 as Robert Rodham, burgess. The inventory of his goods was exhibited in the Probate Registry at Durham 8th December 1679. He had issue :— Robert Roddam II, of whom presently. Samuel Roddam, baptised April 28, 1660; apprenticed May 24, 1676, to his father. Joseph Roddam, buried January 12, 1664/5. Sarah, baptised June 4, 1652; buried June 6, 1654. Hannah, baptised June 17, 1656. Mary, baptised May 20, 1658 [wife of Adam Thompson, married May 13, 1677]. Philadelphia, baptised January 1, 1666/7. Elizabeth, baptised March 30, 1669 ; buried May 9, 1669. Robert Roddam II, postmaster of Berwick, eldest son of Robert Roddam I, baptised 5th September 1653; married, 12th February 1679/80, Constance Willowby, widow [of Thomas Willowby and daughter of James Scott of Berwick]. She was buried 29th July 1695, and her husband was laid beside her on 342 BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES the 14th March 1704/5, being described in the register of burials as “‘ alderman and postmaster.” 5th March 1704. Will of Robert Roddam, senior, of Berwick, burgess. I give my dwelling-house, lately purchased of Mr Edward Orde, to my eldest son Robert Roddam and hisheirs. I give my burgage, purchased of Thomas Orde, Esq., to my second son James Roddam and his heirs, My youngest son Benjamin Roddam. My eldest daughter Dorothy Scott and her husband John Scott. My youngest daughter Constance Roddam. The Post Office.... Proved at Durham, 1705. He had issue :— Robert Roddam III, baptised December 3, 1680, to whom his father gave a burgage ; buried August 28, 1708. James Roddam, of whom presently. Samuel Roddam, baptised August 6, 1689; buried October 20, 1690. Benjamin Roddam, baptised June 14, 1695 ; apprenticed July 20, 1711, to [his brother] James Roddam ; named in his father’s will; buried February 12, 1722/3 as ‘‘ Benjamin Rodham, bailiff.” Dorothy, baptised November 22, 1682 ; wife of John Scott of Berwick, attorney ; married September 16, 1703. Philadelphia, baptised July 21, 1686; buried February 9, 1687/8. Elizabeth, buried June 28, 1688. Constance, baptised [October] 1690. Hannah, buried January 30, 1695/6. Mary, buried March 24, 1697/8. James Roddam, postmaster of Berwick, was baptised 29th October 1684 as ‘‘son of Robert Rodham Post Mr. and Constance his wife, born on ye 9 of Octr: 1684.” He was apprenticed 25th October 1700, and under his father’s will took a burgage. He married, 5th October 1710, Mary Nealson, daughter of an old Berwick family. On the 9th February 1729 he took a conveyance for Edward Nealson. He was buried 11th December 1731 as “‘ Mr James Rodham, postmaster.” He had issue :-— Robert Roddam IV, of whom presently, Mary, baptised August 10, 1716 [wife of Rev. William Home, minister of Polworth]. BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES 343 Robert Roddam IV, baptised 13th August 1711 as “son of Mr James Rodham, burgess, postmaster,” may be identified with much probability with the person of those names who farmed at Ewart, in the chapelry of Doddington. He married Sarah, daughter of George Reed of Hethpool, only child of his first marriage with Sarah, daughter of Alexander Collingwood of Little Ryle, in the parish of Whittingham. Under Mr and Mrs Reed’s marriage-settlement, Hethpool was limited to the issue of the marriage. Consequently, on the death of George Reed on the 10th December 1743, Mrs Roddam succeeded to the property, to the defeasance of her half-brother, the issue of her father’s second marriage.” Robert Roddam of Ewart died on Christmas- day 1744, and three days later was buried at Kirknewton. His widow died on the same festival in 1745 of the smallpox. 1744, Dec. Administration of the goods of Robert Rodham granted to Sarah Rodham of Ewart. 1748, April8. Administration of the goods of Robert Rodham of Ewart, in the chapelry of Doddington, not administered by Sarah Rodham, the widow, committed to Collingwood Wilkie of Berwick, a creditor, and Arthur Edmeston of the same place. They had issue :— Sarah Roddam of Hethpool, daughter and co-heir, was five years of age at the death of her parents. She was brought up by her mother’s cousin-german, Mr Collingwood of Unthank. She “attended the best schools in Newcastle, and was one year in the first boarding-school in Edinburgh ; and accordingly turned out an elegant and well-bred woman.” She was remarkable “for beauty and elegance accom- panied with good sense and a grave and reserved demeanour.” . .. She“ was admired, courted, and respected wherever she went.”’ She was married 31st March 1761, at the Episcopal Chapel, Edinburgh, to John Erasmus Blackett, afterwards an alderman of Newcastle, brother of Sir Edward Blackett of Hast. Matfen. Dying in July 1775, she left two daughters and. co-heirs, Sarah, wife of Admiral Lord Colling- wood, and Patience, wife of Benjamin Stead of Ryal, in the parish of Stamfordham, who is stated to have been a native of Carolina. 344 BERWICK BURGHAL FAMILIES Mary Roddam was two years of age at the death of her parents, and was brought up by her father’s sister, Mrs Home, at Polworth Manse. She was married, October 14, 1760, to the Rev. Alexander Carlyle, D.D., who for fifty-seven years was minister of the parish of Inveresk, from whose Memoirs these details respecting herself and her sister and their parents are taken. She had ‘‘an expressive and lively countenance, with a fine bloom, and hair of a dark flaxed colour. She had excellent parts, though uncultivated and uncommon, and a striking cheerful- ness and vivacity of manner . . . she had an ease and propriety of manners which made her to be well received, and indeed much distinguished in every company.” On January 31, 1804, “she composed her features into the most placid appearance... . and then, gently going out, like a taper in the socket, at 7 breathed her last.’”’ She died without surviving issue. PROCLAMATION MADE AT THE OPENING OF ST JAMES’ FAIR, KELSO. Communicated by T. CoLLEDGE HALLIBURTON. Oyez, Oyez, Oyez. WuHEREAS the Fair of St James is to be held this 5th day of August 1921 and is to continue for the space of eight days from and after this proclama- tion, therefore in name and authority of our Sovereign Lord George V. by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and of the British Dominions beyond the seas King, Defender of the Faith, and in name and authority of the Lord Provost and Bailies of. the Royal Burgh of Jedburgh, and in name and authority of the high and potent prince, the Duke of Roxburghe, and his Bailie of Kelso, I make due and lawful proclamation that no person or persons shall presume to trouble or ~ molest the present Fair, or offer any injury one to another, or break the King’s peace, prohibiting all old feuds and new feuds, or the doing of anything to disquiet the said Fair, under the highest pains of law. As also that no person or persons make any private bargains prejudicial to the customs and proprietors of said Fair. Certifying those who contravene any part of said customs that they will be prosecuted and fined according to law. GOD SAVE THE KING. NOTES ON THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORPETH. By the late Wi~tt1am WoopMan.* Glow Worms are entirely extinct here. My father told me he had seen them on the Castle banks, 7.e. Just south of the gaol. I do not know their habits, but I suppose this must be from the drainage of the land, as I am told they are occasionally seen in Chevington Wood, the only nature-planted wood of any extent in the county. Grasshopper very rare. Why? I remember on the hot days of summer their cries were in every hedgeside, and they might readily be taken. Now, although living in the country, I scarcely ever see or hear them. The Green Woodpecker was occasionally seen in the Abbey and Boro Wood. Now extinct. Jays vouch decreased. Also Hawks of all kinds. Butcher-bird on Race-Course. Cushets marvellously increased. Where do they come from ? Their nests are not numerous. Mr Selby says they do not migrate. The turnips affording them food in winter is the cause of increase. Swifts much fewer than formerly. Not more than two or three pairs to be seen about the town. In a warm summer evening I have seen several little parties assembled, flying, * The writer of the notices was Mr William Woodman of Morpeth, solicitor, born in that town 19th March 1806, and died there 19th September 1895. He contributed in 1892 to volume xiv of this series a delightful paper on ‘Reminiscences and Desultory Notes of Morpeth Social Customs now. Obsolete.” There is a memoir with a portrait in Archeologia Aliana, 2 ser., vol. xviii, p. 53. His father, Benjamin Woodman, who is quoted in the notes, was a great number of times bailiff of Morpeth, and died 9th November 1825, aged fifty-nine. The second part of the notes was evidently written by Mr Woodman in 1886 or 1887.—Eb. 345 23 346 NOTES ON3THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORPETH screaming, high in the air, where their easy, rapid and graceful flight and joyous cries conveyed the idea of happiness and enjoyment far beyond shrimps at the return of the tide. The eaves of almost every house was thatched or of grey slate, in which they could find places for their nests. These being gone causes the birds to seek other homes. Curlews gone. Dippers and Kingfishers very rare. Formerly frequent. Badgers almost extinct. Vegetable feeders, they are perfectly harmless, and their destruction is mere wanton cruelty. Otters too are less frequent. I doubt if their destruction is desirable. Old Jim Phaup could at any time get a badger or an otter. The latter used to frequent a rock on the north side of the river above the Hast Mill. In 1820 I took a nest of the Hen Harrier on the Gubeon. The Fauna of the district has altered much. For eighty years I have walked in the same woods and wandered by the same streams. My father, like myself, was not a naturalist, but an intelligent, observing man. The Magpies were numerous. Ina great thorn hedge their nests were always to be found. They are gone, and I have not seen one for forty years. The Hawks have also disappeared. The Hen Harrier and others were common. Then for years the pretty little Merlin came hovering over the fields, but I have not seen one for ten years. ‘The little Dipper was frequent in our streams, but now a single one may appear in Spring but does not remain. If a Kingfisher appear it is hunted down. ... The Sandmartin is frequent, but the House Swallows are much reduced: since the sewage was cast into the river they have abandoned the parts where they were in hundreds. The Owls are not so numerous as formerly: every evening we heard them hooting in the adjoining woods, but the last two years [have not heard one. ... Westill have the Tus, but reduced. The Goldfinch I have not seen for years. The Yellow Hammer, one of the commonest of our birds, are not so frequent. They are ground builders, and the great increase of rats must have destroyed their eggs. The Starling only has increased. They were in my early years a very rare bird, but are now the most numerous, and in ue autumn gather in thousands on our sea banks. NOTES ON THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORPETH = 347 Our sea birds have suffered from the increased use of guns. One little pool [at Cresswell] was frequented by the graceful Sea Swallows; but five or six years ago not one was there. But no wonder, when the eggs on the Farn Islands were advertised tor sale. WILL OF NICHOLAS FORSTER OF BERWICK. 26 June 1637. Will of Nicholl Forster of Berwick, gent.* _ To be buried christianly in the quire of Bamburgh. I give my lands, leases, etc., to my only son Nicholl Forster and his heirs male. Remainder to my two daughters Catherine wife of Thomas Armorer of Belford, gent., and Jane wife of Henry Ogle of Eglingham, gent., to be divided between them. Richard son of my nephew John Forster of Newham and his (Richard’s) wife Grace. I promised £50 to Stephen Cramlington of North Charlton, gent., when he married his wife Isobel: I now make it - £70. My wife Anne. My kinsman George Fenwick of Brink- burn. My son Nicholl sole executor. Witnesses Ralph Forster of Warneford, gent., Thomas Harbottle of Preston, etc. Codicil. To my nephew John Forster’s daughter Eleanor. The Inventory exhibited for probate of the will mentions the testator’s lease of ‘‘ Whytehouse.”—Raine, Test. Dunelm. * According to the Berwick Register of Burials, Nicholas Forster was buried at Bamburgh, June 28, 1637. If this date is that of the interment rather than that of the death of the testator, the will must have been exe- cuted on the point of death. He was a member of the family of Forster of Newham. Cf. new History of Northumberland, vol. i, p. 276.—EpITor. A SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY ALNWICK ATTORNEY. By J. C. Hopeson, M.A. In the parish church of Alnwick there is a mural tablet * to the memory of Matthew Hunter, who occupied an important position in the town in the time of the Commonwealth and Restoration. He was an attorney at law who filled the several offices of bailiff of the borough and steward of the manor and of the barony of Alnwick. Withal he found time to become a proficient linguist. — HIC . IACET . MATTHIAS HVNTER . LEGVM . ATTORNATUS VIR . DIGNISSIM . DOCTISSIM D . REGI . FIDELISSIM . MATRI ECCLESIZ . ANGLICAN . OBDIENIISSIM . QVONDAM . SENESCALLVS SINGU- LORV . MANERIORVM . AD . PRANOBILEM . ALGERNOOVN . PERCY . PERTINENTV. QVONDAM BALIVVS . DE . ALNEWICK SPATIO 15 . ANNORY. OBIITQ . IN CASTRO IBID . VIIMO . DE . IVNII, ANNOQ DOM 1665. HE BREATHD ITALIAN. LATIN FRENCH AND SPANISH . ALL. WITH. ONE. BREATH. AS .IF THEY . MEAND. TO. BANISH. THEMSELVES FROM . HOME. To LIVE . AND DWELL . WITH HIM AS IF . THAT . HE THEIR COVNTRIE . MAN . HAD . BEEN . URNA . TENET . CINERES . MENTEM DEUS . ATHERA . FAMAM . HVNTER . AMIS. 3 5 . LUCTUS ~ UBIO) ~= BONOS: 1665, June 10, Mr Matthias Hunter, Bayliffe, buried.— Alnwick Register. 22 May 1665. Will of Mathias Hunter of Alnwick gent. I give to my niece Mrs Jane Coleman, widow, Hunter’s Croft in Alnwick. Remainder to my nephew Michael Hunter. My cousin Mr John Carr of Lesbury. My cousin Alexander Simpson of Newcastle. My nephew Mathew Alnwicke of Alnwicke. William and Jane children of the said Jane Coleman, widow. My nephew Thomas Collingwood. My wife Jane Hunter. My brother-in- law Mr Henry Collingwood; my niece Mrs Jane Collingwood his daughter. My sister Anne Chesman. Thomas Carr of Ford, Esq. deceased, my wife’s nephew. My cousin Mr John Scott. , Seal armorial; On a chevron between three bugles stringed three mullets of six points. Crest a horse passant. Proved at Durham, 1665.—Raine, Test. Dunelm. * Of. Tate, Alnwick, vol. ii, p. 253. 348 349 METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1921. QQ VIIVAe p1OI0I ON x ILG | S-GOET} FOE) O-8SET] 162] €-11FIES9 | 66 | 6L | °° | G6 rot | 12 61 91 | S| 12 | 1 | To} L8 | G8} $8 o3| ** 198) 8 eons 9I |T-) Noe : : 1 Indy S8°% | 89:6 |G9-G |GE-e | LOT | LE-T | 88-1 | 1ST | SL-1 | O1-S | 66-1 | 82-1 |8e-T | 91-1 | 6T-1 | * : j WOEAAAL L8: The OV 09 er iG Gole eee Oc mG ee Or sem tOcr ie sO Neon rl Gee | eel ern e : * Aveniqaiy COP | GLY [06h | L6-9 | 0G-F |9G-E |S6-E | SS-F | 1F-F | 1G-F |09-F (06-6 |81-F | cH-E | G8 | ° : * Avenwese OSZT | ,006 | ,09€ | ,00S | ,OSF | OST | .76 | ,OOL | ,00Z | ,00S | ,9GE | ,8F% | ,0ZF | 08S | ,00Z | * } ee leeel -e9s. eAOqe 4 4YSIOH wn % 6 o . i d NC} o e 23 3 g a | § 2 3 fe) el e|ele¢)ele¢ia|3| 212 l2e| 3 le: Pe ear) (ceetas Mee amc misc lelsil acs ee) Sp scare Moa ie eee “fk po (| i=} Oo (>) oO =| nS S a g a aa] yy q+ UL[VoOrTT mee eee GB leashes Bw nS) lth dl Meee rel a ES 5 |sa| e |e Be |e er ee en le Se es rst ee reso le pace ‘usp[nog 4S9\\ fo “LOOg WOW ‘MVUO LVMay sanve Ag ‘1661 ONTYNG WYIHSMOIMYAT NI TTVANIVA FO LDNOOOOV "ONING TA “fC ‘ol 07 pozyIqryXe Useq savy Jdleosy yIsodeq pue yoog-sseg yueg oy, yoo1100 yL;puy pue ‘syunoooe pojdieoer pure syooq 94} YPM Jooyg soueleg 9Aoqe oY} pouTMIeXe oARY T “[Z6T 10q07900 WIG Cm Sse : * opep 7e IMOALT Teoh Sin: ; : > SUTyIOM $.qn[Q Ul soUuRTeq pozeUTyse 499N Savoh UO INOART UI soURTeg O GI EIT JuUNOdse TZ6ET poFeUtyso 8 [TION O18 crt * qeoX 1oF angyipuedx Gy GG) crise 5 ayep 7e JIpoiy souryeq 6 f "191s | ° : reek OJ suODUT ee Se AON —'T a0N & SI €6c5 & IL &66F GO Oe TSE G 0) iz (yuno0s0" guedind) puey ut OO SORTS ot OO fee eecediane Sousa i mergiacel * 5 086T 1040990 JsT 4¥ puvy UT courreg O18 erie | : ieoXk Toy oanqipuedxy Teqoy, 6 F 1915 - 4 reak IO} owuodUy [eIO], 6 LIL SEEEEEEEEE ie : : i * SUOTSSTUL “WO uM pue -yoog- anbeyp 9 L 0 " ulnesnyy Surueeyy {lL 1 * poqury “oD 9 TTTYIeaep QO Ga: ; : * QOUBYSISSV TVOLIOTO 6 QL 14 : Z. - OLes : : e * TOINSveL, (Vm) 76 e : Aaeqoro0g SuyIpy O) (0) ¢83; : : Are 4o10IG —sasuadxy sppwifQ pun sabojsog y 0 0 FP ce gas 0 OLO ' yolmieg ‘esueyoxy u1l09 i OF : ; : : nsodagq yuvg UO 4sasaquy 0 OL &F : , YoLMIog ‘umnosn 0 6 F : : - gainsnaty, fig pos suoyovsuns], —sjyuay | 9 SI OSTS OFS GIG GiS sears 0 0 &I * “SOT 9e soo oouRIqUT OF Gr O29 ; ; “YOIMIog “OAerty) SO a) ; Sp aE EO reac or aly) 6 PLOTS ° Yysinquipy “oD % TEN 9 SI 63IF * * pred srequioyy 69g —huywid —suoudrisqny ‘SINGWAV *SLAIGOa Té6l AAAOLOO 9 ONIGNA UVAA WOT CNAWALVLIS S.aauOsSvauL . 352 A LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS TO ILLUSTRATION FUND i ty A LIST OF THE CONTRIBUTORS TO THE ILLUSTRATION FUND, 1921. Viscount Grey of Fallodon, K.G., Plates to illustrate his Presidential Address. Colonel Leather, Plates to illustrate the report of the Meeting at Middleton. Mr Howard Pease, Plate to illustrate his paper on Northumbrian Moorland Crosses. The Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, Ayton; Mrs Aitchison, Lochton; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park ; Mr James Curle, Priorwood, Melrose ; Mrs Erskine, The Priory, Melrose; Mr John Ferguson, Duns ; Colonel Menzies, Kames; Miss Milne-Home, The Cottage, Paxton; Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington. Last year Dr Paul presented the Plate to illustrate his paper on “ An Old Roxburgh Charter.” La. M UV a [ 25 JUN 25 } KATA ind ay Bee et 1922. PAGE 1, Annual Address by the Rev. J. J. M. L. AIKEN, B.D., delivered 11th October 1922 : : : ; : . 3853 2. Reports of Meetings for the year 1922. By J. H. Oraw, F.S.A.SCOT, :— (1) ALNMOUTH ; 8th June : ; ; : : . 364 . (2) HENHOLE ; 13th July : : : 4 3 . 367 (3) NORHAM ; 16th August : ‘ : : : oar! (4) DRYBURGH, 21st September s : ; ; . 374 (5) BERWICK, 11th October 5 ; ; ; : 2 378 3. Tweedmouth circa 1715 . : : : ‘ : : . 388 4. Percival Stockdale, sometime Vicar of Lesbury. By J. ©. HODGSON, M.A. . P A ; : ; ‘ . 389 5. Alnmouth circa 1715 . ; ; ‘ é ; : - 405 6. George Rule: a Norham Poet. By JoHn ALLAN, M.A. 4 - 406 7. Alexander Davidson, sometime Vicar of Norham, and his Son of the same names, sometime Rector of Ford. By J. C. HopGson, M.A. .°.. ; ’ z ; 4 . 409 8. Kirknewton circa 1715. ; : , : : : . 412 9. Notes on Dryburgh Abbey and some of its Associations. By JOHN FERGUSON, F.S.A.SCOT. . : F : ‘ > 413 10. Carham circa 1715 . 5 : : : . : : . 422 11. Chirnside Common. By J. H. Craw, F.s.a.scor. (Plate XX.) . 423 12. Twizell and Tilmouth circa 1715. : : j : . 450 HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. . CONTENTS OF VOL. XXIV.—PART IV. 13. 27. 28. 29, 30. CONTENTS Notes on Camps in the Parishes of Branxton, Carham, Ford, Kirk- newton, and Wooler in Northumberland. By the late Henry MACLAUCHLAN, F.G.S. . The Raven in the Lammermoors. By the Rev. W. M* ‘CONACHIE, D.D., F.S.A.SCOT. . Notes on the Occurrence of the Waxwing in the District during the Invasion of 1921-22. By A. A. FaLconrr . The Seals of Coldingham Priory. By Cuartes HENRY HUNTER Buarr (Plates XXI., XXII.) . On Old Maps and Plans of Berwick-upon-Tweed. By’ T. B. SHort . Haggerston circa 1715 ' ; : : . Kidland Topographical Notes. By Joun ALLAN, M.A. . Kilham circa 1715 . é : : ; : : . Berwick Burghal Families: Willoby. By J. C. Hopason, Ma. . . Milfield Common Inclosure . Thomas Craig-Brown, F.s.a.scot. ‘ By Sir G. B. Doveuas, Bart. . The Care of the Border Abbeys. By J. H. Craw, F.s.a.scor. . Charles S. Romanes, C.A. By the Rev. H. Paton . Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire for 1922. By Rev. A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.SOC. . : : Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1922. By J. H. Craw, F.S.A.SCOT. 5 : : : : ; Treasurer’s Statement for the Year ending 6th October 1922 List of Members of the Club, 1st October 1922 INDEX . PAGE 451 471 473 478 487 489 490 496 497 502 503 504 505 507 508 509 510 519 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at Berwick, 11th October 1922. By Tue Rev. J.J. M. L. Arxen, B.D., Ayton, Berwickshire. LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,—By your favour rather than by my own merit, I have occupied a place of distinction during the last twelve months, which has-laid me under a debt of obligation, gratefully acknowledged, but beyond my ability to repay. The duties of the office have proved congenial and have been lightened by your ready compliance with printed instructions and the Secretary’s uniform diligence and tact; and if nothing more notable than a record attendance has marked the year’s field-meetings, nothing much more untoward than a shower of rain has marred their harmony and enjoyment. To my predecessor in office I am indebted, not only for the graceful manner in which he made me the recipient of your prized token of goodwill, but also for the lead he gave by the choice of his subject of Address, a subject to which he had given much thought and leisure, and treated from a personal standpoint. Encouraged by. his direct and simple narration of incidents which had come within his own observation, I have elected to speak of what you have put within 353 24 354 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS my power to learn regarding the stations of less common plants within the area of the Club’s operations. And I do this the more readily, even at the risk of the narration proving tiresome, because I am sensible of the disadvantage under which members labour through the lack of a general index of the Proceedings, as well as of the loss sustained by the passing away of gifted members, without having fully committed to writing the store of accurate information which in their lifetime they had acquired. I purpose, therefore, to make an itinerary of the counties of Northumberland, Roxburgh, Selkirk, Had- dington, and Berwick, parts of which lie within the district visited by the Club, and to fill in, as we proceed, the names of such species as are of special interest because of their comparative rarity. Starting from our headquarters, Berwick-upon-Tweed, about whose ancient walls are still persisting London Rocket (Sisymbrium Irio, L.) and Wall Rocket (Dziplo- taxis tenuifolia, DC.), as noted in Dr George Johnston’s Flora of Berwick-on-Tweed (1829), we would cross the venerable Border bridge and skirt the coast by Scremerston, among whose sandy dunes Bloody Crane’s- bill (Geranium sanguineum, L.), Burnet-leaved Rose (Rosa spinosissima, L.), Salt Marsh Club-rush (Scirpus maritumus, L.), and Common Moon-wort (Botrychiwm lunaria, Sw.) will reward investigation in early June. Bearing southward to Beal and forcing a passage at half-tide over the three miles of sand dividing Holy Island from the mainland, we may without difficulty discover, in the neighbourhood of the Snook, Bog Pimpernel (Anagallis tenella, L.), Lesser Water-Plantain (Alisma ranunculoides, L.), Water-Pimpernel (Samolus Valerandi, L.), Tutted Centaury (Hrythrea littoralis, Fries.), Small-flowered Gentian (Gentiana amarella, L.), Broad-leaved Blysmus (Blysmus compressus, Panz.), the Curved, Soft brown, and Loose Sedges (Carex ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 355 incurva, Lightt., C. disticha, Huds., and C. distans, L.), and Variegated Horsetail (Hquisetum variegatum, Sch.), together with a profusion above high-water mark of the Orache pronounced by Babington to be Atriplex rosea. Passing inland to Lucker and entering Newham Bog from the east, we shall be charmed, if the season proves favourable and the footing sufficiently firm, with the exquisite display of Round-leaved Winter-green (Pyrola rotundifolia, L.), Marsh Helleborine (Hpipactis palustris, Sw.), and Spurless Coral-root (Corallorhiza innata, Br.), and may add to our gatherings Great Spear-wort (Ranunculus lingua, L.), Purple Loose-strife (Lythrum salicaria, L.), and Gipsy-wort (Lycopus Huropeus, L.). An interesting tract of country lies eastward by Embleton to Dunstanborough, on which Parsley Water Drop-wort (Hinanthe Lachenalui, Gmel.), Pepper-Saxifrage (Szlaus pratensis, Berr.), and the Small Scabious (Scabiosa columbaria, L.) may with luck be identified. Leaving the coast on our way to Glendale we may touch at Alnwick to visit in the neighbourhood of Brizlee Tower the fine station of Chickweed Winter-green (Lrientalis Europea, L.), and thereafter descend to the vale of Edlingham, a region of Sedges, the least common of which (Carex Boenninghausiana, Weihe.) it fell to my lot to add to the flora of Northumberland. To the south of the Wooler railway hes Roughley Wood, a natural copse, in which Broad-leaved Helleborine (Epipactis latifolia, Sw.) and the infrequent Herb Paris (Paris quadrifolia, L.) run riot. As we proceed northward and pass through Wooler, the capital of the surrounding hill-country, we may catch sight of the Great Celandine (Chelidonium majus, L.) overhanging the wall which faces the local cattle mart; and four miles beyond, in the natural wood on Yeavering Bell, may with careful search stumble upon the Smooth- stalked beaked Sedge (Carex levigata, Sm.), as well as that species of foreign nomenclature which has been already 356 - ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS named. -At Kirknewton one will beled to ascend the stony channel of the College Water with the view of reaching the Bizzle on the north-west side of Cheviot. In the course of the journey the botanist will be rewarded by gathering, among other plants peculiar to the uplands, a variety of Round-leaved Mint (Mentha rotundifolia var. Alopecuroides, Hull), Teesdalia (Teesdaha nudicaulis, Br.), Field Penny-cress (T’hlaspi arvense, L.), Mossy and Starry Saxifrage (Saaxifraga hypnoides, L. and VS. stellaris, L.), a mountain variety of Common Cow-wheat (Melam- pyrum pratense, L. var. montanum), Bog Asphodel (Narthecium ossifragum, Huds.), Dwarf Dog-wood (Cornus Suecica, L.), Mountain Willow-herb (Hpilobium alsini- folium, Vill.), Cloudberry (Rubus chamemorus, L.), Rigid Sedge (Carex rigida, Good.), Beech Fern (Poly- podium Phegopteris, L.), Oak Fern (Polypodium Dryop- teris, L.), Parsley Fern (Allosorus crispus, Bernh.), Brittle Bladder Fern (Cystopteris fragilis, Bernh.), Green Spleen-wort (Asplenium viride, Huds.), and Common, Alpine, and Fir Club-mosses (Lycopodium clavatum, L. alpinum, L. Selago, L.). : Without wholly retracing our steps to Kirknewton we may diverge from Hethpool over the Kilham Hills and gain Paston Lough, in which the west country Bladder Sedge (Carex vesicaria, L.) has obtained a permanent hold. Thereafter, crossing the boundary line *between England and Scotland at Shotton and ascending the Bowmont, we shall reach Yetholm Loch, fringed especially on the northern shore with a dense growth of vegetation, among the plants worthy of mention being Great Spear-wort (Ranunculus lingua, L.), Cow-bane (Cicuta virosa, L.), Gipsy-wort (Lycopus Europeus, L.), Great Reed-mace (Typha latifolia, L.), Lake Bulrush (Scirpus lacustris, L.), and Smooth naked Horse-tail (Hquisetum limosum, L.). A short distance to the south lies Primside Bog, a well-nigh impassable ‘morass of no great dimensions, whose abundant store ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 357 of Sphagnum Moss supplies a veritable forcing-bed for the Cranberry (Vacciniwm oxycoccus, L.) and Mud Sedge (Carex limosa, L.). Joining the road at Primside and crossing the Kale below Morebattle, we may find, on the authority of one who has cared for its propagation, a colony of that very scarce, but alien, Rock Cress (Arabis Turrita, L.), which for a long season has been - associated with the upper waters of that stream. At this point one would be greatly advantaged by the arrival of an air-plane in order to be borne to March- cleugh, a recently reported station of Hoary Cinque-foil (Potentilla argentea, L.), and thence to Wooden Hill in the parish of Eckford, where, if the noble Scots Firs which adorned its crest still stand, an extensive ramifica- tion of Linnezeus’ loved Twin-flower (Linnea borealis, Gro.) over a thirty yards’ expanse of Whortle-berry (Vaccinmum Myrtillus, L.) will gratify the most fastidious. Travelling westward to 8. Boswells Newtown to gain the high-road over Clarilaw Moor to Selkirk, we enter a county with which in respect of botanical records the names of two ex-Presidents are intimately associated, namely, the late Rev. Dr James Farquharson, minister at Selkirk, and Mr William B. Boyd of Faldonside ; and on its confines, ere passing Whitmuir Hall, may strike the Murder and Long Mosses on the right of the road. Aquatic plants form their chief distinction, among which may be named—Mare’s-tail (Hippuris vulgaris, L.), Water Milfoil (Myriophyllum spicatum, L.), Buck-bean (Menyanthes trifoliata, L.), Marsh Speedwell (Veronica scutellata, L.), Marsh Orchis (Orchis latifolia var. incarnata, L.), Various-leaved, Reddish, Broad, and Plantain-leaved Pondweeds (Potamogeton hetero- phyllus Schreb., P. rufescens, Schrad., P. polygonifolius, Pourr., and P. plantagineus, Ducr.), and Lesser-panicled and Slender-leaved Sedges (Carex teretiuscula, Good., C. fiiformis, L.). Making use of an old drove road to the north we shall descend on Cauldshiels Loch above 358 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Faldonside, from which through the diligence of its late owner have been reported—Goldilocks (Ranun- culus auricomus, L.), Wood Stitch-wort (Stellaria nemorum, .), Moschatel (Adoxa Moschatellina, L.), Tooth-wort (Lathrea squamaria, L.), Flowering Rush (Butomus umbellatus, L.), Cotton Grass (Hriophorum -polystachyon var. latifolium, Hoppe.), Adder’s Tongue Fern (Ophioglossum vulgatum, L.), and two established aliens, Asperula taurina, L., and Petasites albus, Gaert. Turning eastward through Melrose and Gattonside, we may reach on the high ground above the right bank of the Leader an expanse of marsh, on which a profitable half-day. may be spent, especially if we have provided ourselves with waders, as the bog is usually very wet. Among our spoils may be Round-leaved Sundew (Drosera rotundifolia, L.), Hairy Stone-crop (Sedum villosum, L.), Lesser Winter-green (Pyrola minor, L.), Creeping Goodyera (Goodyera repens, Br.), Heart- leaved Tway-blade (Listera cordata, Br.), Fragrant Orchis (Gymnadenia conopsea, Br.), and a variety of Sedges, comprising the Mud, Pale, and Tawny species (Carex limosa, L., C. pallescens, L., C. fulva, Good.). Continuing our quest for water-loving plants we may bend our steps towards the boundary of Berwickshire at Earlston, and bearing eastward by Fans, from which the Twin-flower has also been reported, we may gain the happy hunting-ground of Gordon Moss, whose unique treasure, Marsh Stitch-wort (Stellaria palustris, Retz.), is sparingly distributed on both sides of the North British Railway line. Inaddition Water Star-wort (Callitriche hamulata, Kuetz.), Lesser and Ivy-leaved Duck-weed (Lemna minor, L. trisulca, L.), and Floating Bur-weed (Sparganium natans, L.) will reward a diligent search of the peat-holes and sheep-drains which dimple its surface. Heading for the Lammermuir and traversing the classic ground on Langtonlees where, anterior to draining operations, Yellow Marsh Saxifrage (Saa- ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 359 fraga Hirculus, L.) delighted a former generation of botanists, we may join the hill road to Longformacus, and, by a detour up Dye Water as far as Byrecleugh, discern towards the end of June Wood Bitter Vetch (Vicia Orobus, DC.) revelling amid the Heather on the west of the shooting lodge and putting into the shade every other local display, if we except the dry bank above the railway station at Stow on the road to Lauder. At Longformacus we may be tempted to enter East Lothian beyond Cranshaws, and passing through the stock farms of Harehead and Crichness to make our way by the Monynut Burn to Aikengall, a deep gorge running in an easterly direction and issuing in a romantic glade below Cocklaw Hill in the parish of Oldhamstocks. Difficult of access and contracting into passages between the overhanging Conglomerate cliffs negotiable only in dry weather and astride at best, the ravine possesses peculiar charm and presents the opportunity of gathering most of the Ferns which sporadically occur throughout the Club’s area. Among these are Common Polypody (Polypodium vulgare, L.), Beech Fern (P. Phegopteris, L.), Oak Fern (P. Dryopteris, L.), Brittle Bladder Fern (Cystopteris fragilis, Bernh.), Prickly Shield Fern (Poly- stichum aculeatum var. lobatum, Sw.), Mountain Fern (Lastrea Oreopteris, Presl.), Male Fern (LZ. Filix-mas, Presl.), Lady Fern (Athyrium filix femina, Bernh.), Maiden-hair Spleen-wort (Aspleniwm Trichomanes, L.), Black Spleen-wort (A.. Adiantum-nigrum, L.), and Hard Fern (Blechnum boreale, Sw.). Festoons of Wood Vetch (Vicia sylvatica, L.), and Stone Bramble (Rubus saxatilis, L.) ornament the precipitous banks, while the Smooth-stalked beaked Sedge (Carex levigata, Sm.) and Mountain Melic-grass (Melica nutans, L.), lend variety to the runnels which intersect them. Through the village of Oldhamstocks and the fertile lands of Birnieknowes, we may join the Great North Road in the vicinity of Dunglass, and ere descending 360 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS into the dean may note the five remaining Stone or Mediterranean Pines (Pinus pinea) which find shelter on the embankment of the North British Railway, and are now under the care of that Company. The flora of the dean itself corresponds in the main with that of other local ravines, but comprises in addition Bird’s-nest Orchis (Neottia nidus-avis, Rich.), and an unusually profuse growth of Common Hart’s-tongue Fern (Scolopendrium vulgare, Sym.), and of that lax variety of the Prickly Shield Fern (Polystichum angulare, Presl.) generally associated on the eastern Borders with deans issuing towards the sea. From the mouth of the burn we may follow a path by Ramsheugh Cove and Reed Bay, and add to our gatherings Horned Poppy (Glaucium luteum, Scop.), Narrow-leaved Blysmus (Blysmus rufus, Link.), Great and Long bracteate Sedges (Carex vulpina, L.; C. eatensa, Good.), and Wild Licorice (Astragalus glycyphyllus, L.). By way of Cove Harbour we may gain approach to the Pease | Sands, once a station of the seemingly extinct seaside Smooth Gromwell (Mertensia maritima, Don.); and if inclined to view the devastation wrought during the war upon the wooded side of Penmanshiel, we may follow the Pease Burn to the point below the tunnel at which its waters have been confined within a sluice as they issue from beneath the railway. In the course of the ramble we may have occasion to note—Marsh Marigold (Caltha palustris, L.), Climbing Corydalis (Corydalis claviculata, DC.), Wood Vetch (Vicia sylvatica, L.), Enchanter’s Nightshade (Circea lutetiana, L.), Wood Sanicle (Sanicula Europea, L.), Common Centaury (Erythroea Centaurium, Pers.), Sweet Woodruff (Asperula odorata, L.), Giant Bell-flower (Campanula latifolia, L.), Mountain Speedwell (Veronica montana, L.), Common Bugle (Ajuga reptans, L.), Ground Ivy (Nepeta Glechoma, Benth.), Common Skull-cap (Scutellaria galericulata, L.), Yellow Pimpernel (Lysimachia nemorum, L.), and ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 361 Giant Horse-tail (Hquisetum maximum, Lam.).